and_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o ill-deserving_a 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v purify_v our_o nature_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n so_o he_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sanctify_v our_o person_n and_o nature_n how_o foul_a and_o impure_a soever_o they_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v 3._o hereby_o our_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o life_n have_v be_v less_o scandalous_a 4._o this_o be_v record_v for_o the_o support_n of_o such_o as_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o base-born_a how_o vile_a soever_o their_o parent_n be_v sin_n have_v render_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n only_o which_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o illegitimacy_n but_o unregeneracy_n that_o make_v we_o object_n of_o god_n wrath._n 18_o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o espousal_n of_o mary_n to_o joseph_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n safety_n because_o be_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n he_o have_v joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o virgin_n be_v reputation_n lest_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v unclean_a learn_v hence_o what_o a_o special_a regard_v almighty_a god_n have_v to_o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v have_v they_o free_a from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a and_o dishonesty_n marry_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o husband_n free_v herself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o her_o son_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o illegitimate_a birth_n observe_v far_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a the_o virgin_n and_o do_v miraculous_o cause_v her_o conception_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o human_a father_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o his_o human_a as_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_o holy_a person_n who_o be_v conceive_v pure_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n 19_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o that_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a person_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o accompany_v with_o a_o defile_a woman_n and_o therefore_o mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o but_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a he_o intend_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o lest_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v expose_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n observe_v here_o how_o early_o our_o dear_a lord_n suffering_n begin_v he_o and_o his_o mother_n be_v design_v to_o be_v put_v away_o even_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb._n observe_v far_o from_o the_o great_a clemency_n of_o joseph_n towards_o the_o suspect_a virgin_n that_o kind_n and_o merciful_a man_n always_o presume_v the_o best_a and_o prosecute_v with_o gentleness_n especial_o where_o life_n be_v concern_v meek_a joseph_n do_v resolve_v upon_o the_o mild_a course_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o than_o public_o to_o expose_v she_o 20_o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o the_o care_n that_o almighty_a god_n take_v 1._o for_o joseph_n satisfaction_n 2._o for_o vindicate_v the_o virgin_n be_v reputation_n for_o joseph_n satisfaction_n a_o angel_n be_v dispatch_v to_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o man_n but_o overshadow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o note_n that_o almighty_a god_n will_v certain_o find_v out_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o his_o people_n satisfaction_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n observe_v 2._o how_o the_o angel_n clear_v the_o virgin_n be_v innocency_n as_o well_o as_o satisfy_v joseph_n doubt_n by_o assure_v that_o what_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n learn_v hence_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n clear_a the_o innocency_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o their_o name_n and_o reputation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n 21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 2._o a_o precept_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v a_o people_n not_o temporal_o as_o joshuah_n do_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o enemy_n but_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o from_o their_o sin_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o they_o obs_n 4._o the_o peculiar_a subject_n of_o this_o privilege_n his_o people_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n learn_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o evil_n or_o that_o sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v incomparable_o the_o great_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n from_o this_o evil._n 3_o that_o christ_n own_o people_n do_v want_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v die_v in_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 22_o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 23_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v first_o recite_v in_o the_o new_a here_o the_o evangelist_n quote_v his_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n wonderful_a incarnation_n be_v though_o dark_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v far_o the_o name_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n god_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n god_fw-we reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o oh_o happy_a and_o bless_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n unite_v that_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v 24_o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n joseph_n be_v no_o soon_o assure_v that_o mary_n be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o instant_o obey_v the_o lord_n command_n and_o take_v mary_n to_o he_o without_o far_a dispute_v or_o delay_v learn_v thence_o that_o a_o gracious_a person_n when_o once_o satisfy_v in_o god_n word_n of_o command_n dispute_v no_o far_o but_o instant_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o most_o hazardous_a and_o difficult_a duty_n 25_o and_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n it_o be_v â—â—â—usly_o believe_v though_o not_o positive_o in_o scripture_n assert_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v no_o other_o child_n but_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o
very_a probable_a opinion_n though_o not_o a_o infallible_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v it_o for_o the_o word_n until_o signify_v in_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o never_o so_o gen._n 28.15_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v that_o be_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o so_o the_o word_n follow_v her_o first-born_a son_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o she_o have_v any_o child_n after_o but_o that_o she_o have_v none_o before_o that_o child_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o first-born_a though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bear_v after_o thus_o josh_n 17.1_o machir_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o manass_v though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o child_n so_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o only_o son_n st._n austin_n expound_v and_o apply_v ezek._n 44._o v._o 2._o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n in_o which_o none_o lie_v before_o himself_o so_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o womb_n in_o which_o none_o ever_o lay_v either_o before_o or_o after_o himself_o chap._n ii_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n several_a remarkable_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o birth_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o as_o namely_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n bethlehem_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n 1_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n bethlehem_n he_o be_v bear_v not_o at_o athens_n not_o at_o rome_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o any_o opulent_a or_o magnificent_a city_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n thereby_o show_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o little_o regard_v pomp_n and_o outward_a greatness_n oh_o how_o can_v we_o be_v abase_v enough_o for_o christ_n that_o thus_o neglect_v himself_o for_o we_o obs_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n this_o herod_n be_v a_o foreigner_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n until_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v until_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v and_o be_v wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n obs_n 3._o that_o tribute_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v pay_v unto_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o birth_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o chaldean_a arabian_a or_o persian_a astronomer_n who_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o christ_n whilst_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n reject_v he_o oh_o how_o will_v their_o come_n so_o far_o as_o the_o east_n to_o seek_v christ_n rise_v up_o another_o day_n in_o judgement_n against_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v find_v by_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o seek_v we_o 2_o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o inquiry_n that_o they_o make_v after_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o fact_n but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n obs_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o inquiry_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n they_o have_v see_v a_o star_n but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v it_o be_v his_o star_n doubtless_o by_o divine_a revelation_n they_o have_v a_o light_n within_o as_o well_o as_o a_o star_n without_o or_o they_o have_v never_o find_v christ_n no_o doubt_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v illumination_n accompany_v the_o star_n apparition_n as_o god_n make_v know_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o angel_n so_o he_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new-created_a star_n obs_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n we_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n he_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v all_o that_o honour_n and_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n all_o that_o adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v hence_o that_o all_o honour_n and_o homage_n all_o glory_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v give_v he_o by_o those_o that_o know_v he_o 3_o when_o herod_n the_o king_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_o man_n it_o cast_v the_o world_n into_o consternation_n and_o cause_v wonderful_a disturbance_n herod_n be_v first_o concern_v and_o next_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o herod_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o prince_n thus_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n song_n the_o wise_a man_n joy_n israel_n consolation_n become_v herod_n fear_n and_o jerusalem_n terror_n but_o why_o be_v herod_n thus_o disturb_v it_o be_v true_a a_o king_n be_v bear_v but_o one_o who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v herod_n false_a apprehension_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o perturbation_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a enmity_n and_o bitter_a animosity_n have_v arisen_a from_o causeless_a fear_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n herod_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n convene_v a_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o demand_n of_o they_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v they_o ready_o reply_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch_n 5.2_o that_o bethlehem_n be_v the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n birth_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n bethlehem_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o fertility_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o as_o some_o think_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n bear_v there_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a place_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v honour_v with_o christ_n presence_n how_o great_a be_v it_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n dignify_v and_o exalt_v a_o place_n how_o mean_a soever_o in_o itself_o bethlehem_n though_o a_o little_a city_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o 7_o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8_o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o herod_n cloak_n his_o intend_a cruelty_n with_o disguise_a hypocrisy_n he_o have_v murder_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o villainy_n so_o great_a but_o will_v mask_v itself_o under_o a_o pretence_n and_o show_n of_o piety_n herod_n veil_v his_o intent_n to_o kill_v christ_n with_o a_o pretence_n
winnow_v his_o corn_n separate_v it_o from_o the_o chaff_n preserve_v the_o one_o and_o consume_v the_o other_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n floor_n 2._o that_o this_o floor_n christ_n will_v purge_v and_o that_o thorough_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z and_o with_o which_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o floor_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o mixture_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o floor_n there_o be_v straw_n as_o well_o as_o grain_n chaff_n as_o well_o as_o corn_n tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n cockle_n and_o darnel_n as_o well_o as_o good_a seed_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o sinner_n hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a christian_n but_o this_o floor_n christ_n will_v purge_v purge_v it_o but_o not_o break_v it_o up_o purge_v out_o its_o corruption_n but_o not_o destroy_v its_o essence_n and_o existence_n and_o the_o fan_n with_o which_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n be_v his_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o discipline_n the_o fan_n detect_v and_o discover_v the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wing_n dissipate_v and_o scatter_v it_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o both_o the_o floor_n be_v purge_v his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n solemn_a inauguration_n and_o public_a entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n by_o baptism_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 29.4_o where_o we_o have_v observable_a 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n then_o come_v jesus_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v lie_v hide_v in_o nazareth_n thirty_o year_n he_o come_v abroad_o and_o enter_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o when_o we_o be_v ripe_a and_o fit_a for_o public_a service_n we_o shall_v no_o less_o willing_o leave_v our_o obscurity_n than_o we_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o our_o preparation_n obs_n 2._o the_o action_n itself_o christ_n be_v baptise_a now_o as_o he_o be_v circumcise_a before_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o impurity_n in_o he_o either_o filth_n or_o foreskin_n which_o want_v either_o the_o circumcising-knife_n or_o the_o baptismal-water_n yet_o purity_n itself_o condescend_v to_o be_v wash_v christ_n to_o be_v baptise_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o symbol_n he_o may_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o by_o circumcision_n he_o have_v do_v into_o the_o society_n of_o jew_n as_o a_o king_n condescend_v sometime_o to_o be_v make_v a_o freeman_n of_o a_o city_n or_o corporation_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o baptism_n sanctify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n unto_o his_o church_n 3._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o require_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o water_n when_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n as_o appear_v from_o exod._n 29.4_o obs_n 3._o the_o great_a dignation_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o seek_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n christ_n come_v to_o john_n not_o john_n to_o christ_n behold_v the_o lord_n seek_v to_o his_o servant_n christ_n will_v be_v baptise_a of_o his_o messenger_n our_o saviour_n design_n hereby_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o put_v honour_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n oh_o how_o dare_v the_o great_a upon_o earth_n despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n which_o christ_n honour_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o grace_v with_o his_o own_o presence_n 14_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o note_v here_o 1._o the_o modesty_n of_o john_n refusal_n john_n forbid_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o why_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v he_o need_v it_o not_o such_o be_v his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n that_o he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o want_v it_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o know_v his_o own_o uncleanness_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o unsuitable_a that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v baptise_v and_o wash_v he_o that_o be_v no_o sinner_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o see_v christ_n baptise_a shall_v apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o one_o that_o want_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o obs_n 2._o as_o the_o modesty_n of_o john_n refusal_n so_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v for_o it_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v purity_n i_o be_o pollution_n thou_o be_v spirit_n i_o be_o flesh_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n such_o a_o humble_a apprehension_n have_v this_o holy_a man_n of_o himself_o learn_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a a_o person_n be_v the_o more_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o his_o unholiness_n where_o there_o be_v most_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n 15_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o these_o word_n contain_v our_o saviour_n reason_n why_o he_o submit_v to_o john_n baptism_n because_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v particular_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o require_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o water_n when_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n exod._n 29.4_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o whatever_o the_o law_n require_v in_o order_n to_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n 2._o that_o as_o it_o become_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o ourselves_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o we_o have_v the_o solemn_a invest_v of_o christ_n into_o his_o office_n accompany_v with_o a_o threefold_a miracle_n 1._o the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 3._o god_n the_o father_n voice_n concern_v his_o son_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o show_v that_o heaven_n which_o be_v close_v and_o shut_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o open_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o adam_n let_v we_o into_o it_o he_o open_v heaven_n to_o we_o by_o his_o meritorious_a passion_n and_o he_o keep_v it_o open_a by_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n next_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n here_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o operation_n but_o a_o person_n and_o a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o descend_v upon_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n second_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n this_o be_v christ_n unction_n isa_n 61.1_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o audible_a voice_n
all_o side_n by_o revile_v tongue_n why_o shall_v we_o expect_v better_a treatment_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25_o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v 26_o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v 27_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n 28_o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o 29_o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 30_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o rhat_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o clear_v his_o innocency_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o their_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n offer_v several_a argument_n to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o satan_n shall_v lend_v he_o this_o power_n to_o use_v it_o against_o himself_o as_o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o he_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o weaken_v his_o own_o interest_n now_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v my_o power_n from_o satan_n for_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o be_v satan_n divide_v against_o himself_o 2._o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n attribute_v all_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n among_o themselves_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n by_o what_o power_n these_o their_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o their_o malice_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowleledge_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v come_v because_o he_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o god_n only_a that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o i_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n i_o can_v never_o cast_v out_o this_o strong_a man_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o his_o house_n it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o shall_v bind_v satan_n and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n 31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 32_o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v obs_n 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v all_o those_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n person_n as_o man_n without_o reflect_v upon_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o his_o miracle_n such_o be_v their_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o meaness_n of_o his_o birth_n their_o censure_v he_o for_o a_o winebibber_n and_o a_o glutton_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v their_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v that_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a reflection_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o blaspheme_v of_o he_o observe_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pharisee_n see_v our_o saviour_n work_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o malicious_o ascribe_v his_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n and_o to_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n he_o do_v those_o mighty_a work_n when_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v 3._o that_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a and_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v so_o the_o case_n of_o such_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o desperate_a because_o they_o resist_v their_o last_o remedy_n and_o oppose_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o conviction_n what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n than_o to_o work_v â—â—â—â—cles_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o if_o when_o man_n see_v plain_a miracle_n wrought_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o work_v they_o but_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o satan_n will_v conspire_v against_o himself_o and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o convince_v such_o person_n but_o they_o must_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o truth_n to_o their_o inevitable_a condemnation_n 33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_v and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n these_o word_n may_v either_o refer_v to_o the_o pharisee_n or_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o sense_n be_v you_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n show_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v by_o your_o word_n and_o action_n even_o as_o the_o fruit_n show_v what_o the_o tree_n be_v if_o they_o refer_v to_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v if_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o work_n will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o if_o his_o work_n be_v good_a they_o must_v own_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n imply_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o action_n as_o a_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n yet_o not_o by_o a_o single_a action_n but_o by_o a_o series_n of_o action_n not_o by_o a_o particular_a act_n but_o by_o our_o general_a course_n 34_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v note_v here_o 1._o the_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o saviour_n spirit_n in_o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v a_o venomous_a and_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o men._n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o rail_a and_o indiscreet_a zeal_n to_o call_v wicked_a man_n by_o such_o name_n as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v obs_n far_o from_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n both_o of_o word_n and_o action_n and_o according_a as_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o be_v the_o current_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n 35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n obs_n here_o a_o double_a treasure_n discover_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n 1._o a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n both_o natural_a and_o acquire_v from_o whence_o proceed_v evil_a thing_n now_o this_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n not_o for_o
firm_o to_o settle_v and_o establish_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o 2._o he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o who_o do_v you_o my_o disciple_n say_v that_o i_o be_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o holiness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o see_v the_o divinity_n of_o my_o miracle_n what_o say_v you_o to_o i_o and_o what_o confession_n do_v you_o make_v of_o i_o christ_n expect_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o affiance_n and_o faith_n from_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n the_o disciple_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o according_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o a_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o divinity_n obs_n 2._o the_o answer_v return_v 1._o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n some_o jeremias_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o seem_v to_o find_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v among_o man_n who_o daily_o both_o saw_n and_o hear_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v he_o 2._o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o full_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o deity_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whence_o note_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n from_o see_v he_o to_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n observe_v 3._o how_o high_o please_v our_o saviour_n be_v with_o this_o confession_n he_o pronounce_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o he_o bless_a who_o have_v by_o he_o make_v this_o christian_a confession_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n and_o tell_v he_o 1._o what_o do_v not_o enable_v he_o to_o make_v that_o confession_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o man_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n of_o man._n 2._o but_o positive_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v wrought_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o you_o and_o draw_v forth_o this_o glorious_a confession_n from_o you_o that_o i_o be_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thence_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n can_v saving_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o in_o who_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o persuasion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o observe_v here_o 1._o as_o peter_n confess_v christ_n so_o christ_n confess_v he_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n allude_v to_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n he_o have_v make_v good_a that_o title_n by_o the_o strength_n stability_n and_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n obs_n 2._o a_o double_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n 1._o for_o the_o building_n 2._o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o building_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o what_o rock_n upon_o peter_n the_o rock_n confess_v say_v the_o papist_n but_o if_o so_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n here_o than_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o galat._n 2.9_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v pillar_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n so_o that_o peter_n superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v from_o hence_o infer_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n confess_v say_v the_o protestant_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation-stone_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v build_v ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n so_o then_o not_o upon_o peter_n the_o rock_n confess_v but_o upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n confess_v and_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n that_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la 2._o here_o be_v our_o saviour_n promise_n for_o the_o uphold_v as_o well_o as_o the_o building_n of_o his_o church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v all_z the_o policy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v neither_o destroy_v my_o church_n nor_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o this_o divine_a truth_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o make_v confession_n of_o namely_o that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n note_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o will_v be_v the_o upholder_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n uphold_v by_o christ_n power_n and_o promise_n shall_v never_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o devil_n policy_n or_o strength_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v namely_o to_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n elsewhere_o we_o find_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v here_o commit_v unto_o peter_n joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o no_o superiority_n of_o power_n be_v found_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o over_z and_o above_o the_o rest_n obs_n 2._o the_o power_n promise_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n or_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o execute_v church-censure_n the_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o allude_v to_o steward_n and_o officer_n in_o great_a house_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o key_n of_o the_o household_n be_v commit_v christ_n minister_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n the_o pope_n will_v snatch_v they_o out_o of_o all_o hand_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o he_o snatch_v at_o peter_n key_n but_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o peter_n faith_n arrogate_a peter_n power_n but_o abrogate_a his_o holy_a profession_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exercise_n and_o execute_v be_v from_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n christ_n dispense_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o never_o design_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a for_o st._n peter_n as_o they_o all_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o peter_n so_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n with_o peter_n 20_o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a the_o reason_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o to_o be_v full_o manifest_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o miracle_n 2._o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v hinder_v his_o death_n for_o have_v the_o ruler_n know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n learn_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o own_o fit_a time_n and_o proper_a season_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v his_o own_o
they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5_o but_o jesus_n yet_o answer_v nothing_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o ready_o our_o saviour_n answer_v before_o pilate_n pilate_n say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v it_o or_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o saye_v but_o to_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o that_o they_o false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o pilate_n our_o saviour_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n â—e_n answer_v pilate_n but_o will_v â—ot_n answer_v the_o chief_a priest_n a_o word_n before_o pilate_n probable_o for_o these_o reason_n because_o his_o innocency_n be_v such_o as_o need_v no_o apology_n because_o their_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n be_v so_o notorious_o false_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confutation_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o hâ—s_n example_n to_o despise_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o malicious_a man_n and_o to_o learn_v we_o patience_n and_o submission_n when_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v slander_v and_o traduce_v for_o these_o reason_n our_o saviour_n be_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n not_o answer_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o when_o pilate_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n which_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o that_o jesus_n christ_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o our_o own_o reputation_n be_v concern_v yet_o must_v we_o never_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n may_v effectual_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a confession_n for_o say_v christ_n whoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n 6_o now_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o release_v unto_o they_o one_o prisoner_n whosoever_o they_o desire_v 7_o and_o there_o be_v one_o name_v barrabas_n which_o lie_v bind_v with_o they_o that_o have_v make_v insurrection_n with_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v murder_n in_o the_o insurrection_n 8_o and_o the_o multitude_n cry_v aloud_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v unto_o they_o 9_o but_o pilate_n answer_v they_o say_v will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o envy_n 11_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n move_v the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o 12_o and_o pilate_n answer_v and_o say_v again_o unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 13_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o again_o crucify_v he_o 14_o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o 15_o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a now_o at_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n the_o governor_n use_v to_o release_n a_o prisoner_n possible_o by_o way_n of_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n according_o pilate_n make_v a_o motion_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o feast_n for_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o immediate_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v covetousness_n and_o envy_n covetousness_n cause_v judas_n to_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o envy_n cause_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o crucify_v he_o envy_n be_v a_o kill_a and_o murder_a passion_n envy_n slay_v the_o silly_a one_o job_n 5.2_o that_o be_v it_o slay_v the_o silly_a person_n who_o harbour_v this_o pestilent_a lust_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o bosom_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o bone_n continual_o prey_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o occasion_n of_o slay_v many_o a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a person_n for_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n the_o person_n envy_v wish_n the_o envy_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o need_v be_v will_v not_o only_o wish_v it_o but_o lend_v a_o lift_v upon_o occasion_n towards_o it_o also_o witness_v the_o chief_a priest_n here_o who_o envy_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o bare-faced_n that_o pilate_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o envy_n observe_v 2._o how_o unwilling_a how_o very_o unwilling_a pilate_n be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n one_o while_o he_o expostulate_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v another_o while_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n nay_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o pilate_n come_v forth_o three_o several_a time_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o luke_n 23._o from_o hence_o note_n that_o hypocrite_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o tremendous_a act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n may_v boggle_v at_o and_o protest_v against_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a absolve_v christ_n whilst_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n that_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v condemn_v he_o observe_v last_o how_o pilate_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o jew_n importunity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n deliver_v the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o crucify_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a apology_n for_o sin_n when_o person_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o at_o the_o instigation_n and_o importunity_n of_o other_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o none_o can_v make_v he_o either_o wicked_a or_o miserable_a without_o his_o own_o consent_n pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a here_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n first_o to_o whip_v their_o malefactor_n and_o then_o crucify_v they_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a scourge_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o they_o strip_v the_o condemn_a person_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o post_n two_o strong_a man_n first_o scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n of_o thorn_n then_o two_o other_o scourge_v he_o with_o whip_n of_o cord_n full_a of_o knot_n and_o last_o of_o all_o two_o more_o with_o whip_n of_o wire_n and_o therewith_o tear_v off_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o skin_n from_o the_o malefactor_n back_o and_o sides_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v thus_o cruel_o scourge_v by_o pilat_n command_n seem_v to_o some_o not_o improbable_a from_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 129.3_o the_o plougher_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v long_a furrow_n which_o if_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o christ_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o scourge_v but_o why_o be_v the_o precious_a and_o tender_a body_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n thus_o gall_a rend_a and_o tear_v with_o scourge_v doubtless_o to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o from_o his_o example_n learn_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o scourge_v with_o tongue_n with_o hand_n or_o with_o both_o when_o we_o see_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n bleed_v by_o stripe_n and_o scourge_v before_o our_o eye_n 16_o and_o the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o the_o hall_n call_v pretorium_fw-la and_o they_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a band._n 17_o and_o they_o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o head_n 18_o and_o begin_v to_o salute_v he_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n and_o do_v
saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n although_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o angel_n yet_o be_v it_o celebrate_v by_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n the_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n chant_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o this_o great_a and_o joyful_a occasion_n here_o observe_v 1_o the_o singer_n 2._o the_o song_n itself_o the_o singer_n of_o this_o heavenly_a anthem_n be_v the_o holy_a angel_n call_v a_o host_n partly_o for_o their_o number_n partly_o for_o their_o order_n where_o learn_v 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n in_o who_o bosom_n that_o canker_a passion_n of_o envy_n have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o have_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o as_o now_o but_o heaven_n admit_v of_o no_o such_o passion_n envy_n be_v a_o native_a of_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o character_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n these_o grieve_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v o_o you_o bless_a angel_n what_o do_v these_o tiding_n concern_v you_o that_o ruine_a mankind_n shall_v be_v take_v again_o into_o favour_n whereas_o those_o of_o your_o own_o host_n which_o fall_v likewise_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n into_o which_o their_o sin_n have_v plunge_v they_o without_o either_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o possibility_n of_o recovery_n the_o less_o we_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a and_o the_o more_o we_o rejoice_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o other_o the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n yea_o the_o more_o we_o resemble_v god_n himself_o learn_v 2._o do_v the_o angel_n thus_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v for_o we_o then_o what_o joy_n ought_v we_o to_o express_v for_o ourselves_o have_v we_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o sufficient_o chant_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o redeemer_n eternity_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o spend_v in_o the_o rapturous_a contemplation_n of_o redeem_v mercy_n obs_n 2._o the_o anthem_n or_o song_n itself_o which_o begin_v with_o a_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v let_v god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a the_o angelical_a choir_n excite_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o these_o wonderful_a tiding_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v let_v the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o revere_v by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o next_o to_o the_o doxology_n follow_v a_o gratulation_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a for_o there_o be_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o a_o peace_n of_o amity_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18_o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n several_a particular_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1._o that_o the_o shepherd_n no_o soon_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o they_o run_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v at_o midnight_n yet_o they_o delay_v not_o to_o go_v those_o that_o lest_o their_o bed_n to_o attend_v their_o flock_n now_o leave_v their_o flock_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o saviour_n learn_v thence_o that_o a_o gracious_a soul_n no_o soon_o hear_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o instant_o make_v out_o after_o he_o and_o judge_n no_o earthly_a comfort_n too_o dear_a to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v for_o he_o these_o shepherd_n show_n that_o they_o prefer_v their_o saviour_n before_o their_o sheep_n ob_v 2._o these_o shepherd_n have_v find_v christ_n themselves_o do_v make_v he_o know_v to_o other_o v._o 17._o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v find_v christ_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a themselves_o can_v but_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o other_o obs_n 3._o what_o effect_n this_o relation_n have_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n that_o hear_v it_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n but_o not_o faith_n the_o people_n wonder_v but_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n nor_o the_o see_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o outward_a eye_n neither_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o miracle_n will_v work_v divine_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o concur_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o one_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_n but_o the_o other_o make_v we_o believe_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n last_o note_v the_o effect_n which_o these_o thing_n have_v upon_o mary_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n they_o wonder_v she_o ponder_v the_o thing_n that_o affect_v their_o head_n influence_v her_o heart_n she_o keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 21_o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a our_o saviour_n circumcision_n and_o the_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n there_o be_v no_o impurity_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o circumcise_a and_o baptize_v also_o though_o he_o have_v neither_o filth_n nor_o foreskin_n which_o want_v either_o the_o circumcise_n knife_n or_o the_o baptismal_a water_n yet_o he_o condescend_v to_o be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a thereby_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o he_o will_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n which_o he_o punctual_o observe_v to_o a_o tittle_n and_o according_o he_o be_v not_o only_a circumcise_a but_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n require_v and_o thus_o our_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n st._n matth._n 3.15_o obs_n 2._o the_o name_n give_v at_o our_o saviour_n circumcision_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n st._n matth._n 1.21_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v person_n from_o the_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v dye_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o eternal_o never_o let_v we_o then_o sit_v down_o despond_v either_o under_o the_o gild_n or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v 22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24_o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n a_o twofold_a
give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v the_o design_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o fervency_n importunity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o one_o of_o a_o friend_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o father_n 1._o he_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o friend_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o midnight_n and_o by_o his_o importunity_n obtain_v that_o of_o he_o which_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v go_v without_o from_o whence_o our_o lord_n leave_v we_o to_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o impudent_a and_o bold_a beggar_n can_v obtain_v so_o much_o from_o man_n what_o can_v a_o humble_a earnest_a and_o daily_a petitioner_n obtain_v from_o god_n what_o friend_n so_o faithful_a and_o helpful_a to_o his_o dear_a friend_n as_o god_n be_v to_o we_o his_o child_n from_o the_o whole_a note_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o he_o hope_v his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v accept_v 2._o that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v in_o necessity_n and_o strait_n he_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n at_o all_o hour_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n as_o well_o as_o at_o midday_n god_n ear_n be_v open_a to_o his_o pray_v friend_n 3._o that_o almighty_a god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v urge_v in_o prayer_n by_o the_o holy_a importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n never_o be_v he_o better_o please_v then_o when_o his_o people_n with_o holy_a jacob_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o 4._o that_o such_o holy_a and_o humble_a importunity_n shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o more_o than_o we_o expect_v only_o three_o loaf_n be_v desire_v here_o but_o because_o of_o importunity_n he_o have_v as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v more_o be_v give_v in_o the_o concession_n than_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o supplication_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 10_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v our_o saviour_n here_o go_v on_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o importunity_n and_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n he_o bid_v we_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v and_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v hear_v and_o answer_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a indigent_a creature_n full_a of_o want_n but_o unable_a to_o supply_v they_o 2._o as_o man_n be_v a_o indigent_a and_o insufficient_a creature_n so_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o creature_n 3._o that_o almighty_a god_n stand_v ready_a to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n not_o temporal_a only_o but_o spiritual_a also_o afford_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o 4._o if_o therefore_o we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v either_o for_o want_v of_o seek_v or_o for_o want_n of_o earnestness_n in_o ask_v for_o our_o saviour_n express_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n deny_v it_o to_o none_o but_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v 11_o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o second_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o be_v that_o of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n christ_n represent_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o affection_n which_o earthly_a parent_n bear_v to_o their_o natural_a child_n who_o though_o they_o be_v many_o time_n evil_a themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o deny_v their_o child_n necessary_a good_a thing_n when_o they_o dutiful_o and_o decent_o beg_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n if_o you_o be_v evil_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o continual_a presence_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o we_o beg_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o assistance_n but_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o if_o we_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o his_o help_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n but_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o endeavour_n we_o forfeit_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o god_n will_v certain_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o 14_o and_o jesus_n be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o that_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 16_o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sight_n from_o heaven_n 17_o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v 18_o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o son_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n 20_o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o a_o relation_n be_v here_o give_v of_o a_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o possess_a man_n it_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a devil_n because_o of_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o poor_a possess_v person_n in_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n learn_v here_o 1._o that_o among_o the_o many_o calamity_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v humane_a nature_n liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n 2._o that_o one_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o a_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n be_v his_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n observe_v 3_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o contrary_a effect_n this_o miracle_n have_v upon_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n through_o their_o own_o blindness_n obstinacy_n and_o malice_n instead_o of_o magnify_v his_o divine_a power_n they_o malicious_o accuse_v he_o for_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o act_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o as_o if_o satan_n shall_v lend_v our_o saviour_n a_o power_n against_o himself_o and_o that_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n lord_n how_o dangerous_a be_v a_o wilful_a opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n it_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o deliver_v person_n up_o to_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a infidelity_n and_o obstinate_a obduracy_n observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n know_v their_o thought_n make_v a_o just_a apology_n for_o himself_o by_o show_v how_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a how_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v once_o to_o imagine_v or_o suppose_v that_o satan_n shall_v cast_v out_o himself_o and_o any_o way_n seek_v to_o oppose_v or_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n now_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v say_v christ_n my_o power_n from_o
will_v bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v new-dressed_a but_o we_o must_v be_v new-made_a that_o be_v thorough_o and_o universal_o change_v the_o understanding_n by_o illumination_n the_o will_n by_o renovation_n the_o affection_n by_o sanctification_n the_o life_n by_o reformation_n or_o we_o can_v never_o come_v at_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v like_o god_n or_o we_o can_v never_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o like_o he_o in_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o mind_n on_o earth_n we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n will_v be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o great_a uneasiness_n to_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o unholy_a person_n 4_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o question_n of_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a 1._o his_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n in_o propound_v of_o such_o a_o question_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o a_o gross_a conception_n have_v this_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o regeneration_n how_o ignorant_a be_v nature_n of_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n 2._o yet_o in_o this_o question_n of_o his_o there_o be_v discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n he_o do_v not_o come_v as_o usual_o the_o pharisees_n do_v with_o a_o ensnare_a question_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o a_o mind_n fair_o dispose_v for_o information_n and_o conviction_n with_o a_o pious_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v whatever_o ignorance_n we_o labour_v under_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o best_a to_o discover_v it_o to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o mercy_n of_o save_a knowledge_n but_o how_o many_o have_v rather_o carry_v their_o ignorance_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o then_o discover_v it_o to_o their_o minister_n 5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n not_o right_o understand_v christ_n meaning_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o explain_v himself_o in_o this_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o birth_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v be_v like_o water_n cleanse_v and_o purify_n the_o soul_n from_o all_o sinful_a defilement_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o regenerate_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o purify_v it_o from_o its_o natural_a defilement_n and_o renew_v it_o after_o the_o divine_a likeness_n and_o image_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v as_o man_n generate_v man_n and_o nature_n beget_v nature_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v holy_a inclination_n qualification_n and_o disposition_n learn_v hence_o that_o as_o original_a corruption_n be_v convey_v by_o natural_a generation_n so_o save_v regeneration_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n nicodemus_n make_v a_o exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n notion_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o proceed_v to_o clear_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o wind_n which_o at_o once_o declare_v the_o author_n and_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n first_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o motion_n it_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v second_o from_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o three_o from_o the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o proceed_n thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v as_o the_o natural_a wind_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o man_n either_o to_o send_v it_o out_o or_o to_o restrain_v it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v for_o all_o we_o though_o not_o where_o it_o list_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o wind_n in_o the_o freeness_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o in_o the_o variableness_n of_o its_o motion_n also_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n regeneration_n it_o be_v ofttimes_o very_o secret_a and_o usual_o exceed_v various_a various_a as_o to_o the_o time_n some_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o youth_n other_o in_o old_a age._n various_a in_o his_o method_n of_o work_v some_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o corrosive_n of_o the_o law_n other_o by_o the_o lenitive_n of_o the_o gospel_n various_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_v and_o in_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o work_v upon_o some_o by_o a_o powerful_a ordinance_n upon_o other_o by_o a_o awaken_n providence_n but_o though_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_v yet_o be_v the_o work_n in_o all_o still_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v alike_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o namely_o likeness_n to_o god_n a_o conformity_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o a_o conformity_n in_o our_o life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o nicodemus_n consult_v only_o with_o carnal_a reason_n persist_v in_o his_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n notion_n of_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n nicodemus_n say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v consult_v their_o own_o natural_a reason_n without_o submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o believe_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v whereas_o though_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o gospel_n mystery_n which_o we_o believe_v we_o can_v give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v they_o namely_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n observe_v 2._o how_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v nicodemus_n for_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o ignorance_n v._o 10._o and_o his_o infidelity_n v._o 12._o 1._o his_o ignorance_n be_v reprove_v be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v ignorance_n in_o any_o as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v shameful_a though_o but_o a_o common_a learner_n much_o more_o in_o a_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o he_o a_o teacher_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n now_o be_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o know_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o yet_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sharp-sighted_a as_o the_o eagle_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o art_n
and_o i_o must_v disappear_v like_o the_o morning_n star_n not_o that_o john_n light_n be_v diminish_v but_o by_o a_o great_a light_n obscure_v only_o as_o all_o the_o star_n disappear_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o observe_v what_o matter_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v to_o john_n to_o see_v himself_o out-shined_n by_o christ_n let_v he_o increase_v though_o i_o decrease_v that_o minister_n have_v true_a light_n in_o himself_o that_o can_v rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v out-shined_n by_o other_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v and_o obscure_v if_o he_o may_v but_o see_v christ_n dignify_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o live_v of_o his_o people_n whoever_o the_o person_n be_v who_o god_n honour_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o service_n the_o four_o difference_n wherein_o christ_n excel_v john_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o his_o person_n v._o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o say_v john_n now_o christ_n be_v from_o above_o his_o original_a be_v from_o heaven_n i_o be_o from_o the_o earth_n though_o i_o have_v my_o commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o according_o my_o word_n and_o action_n be_v earthly_a my_o master_n therefore_o infinite_o surpass_v and_o excel_v i_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o knowledge_n from_o the_o whole_a note_v how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o every_o gospel-minister_n to_o magnify_v jesus_n christ_n to_o display_v his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n before_o their_o people_n that_o they_o may_v reverence_v his_o person_n revere_a his_o authority_n and_o respect_v his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n here_o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o succeed_v john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o observe_v 1._o another_o great_a difference_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o put_v betwixt_o his_o testimony_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o prejudice_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o disciple_n mind_v against_o the_o messiah_n he_o show_v they_o that_o his_o own_o testimony_n which_o they_o so_o much_o admire_v be_v by_o revelation_n only_o christ_n by_o immediate_a intuition_n john_n testify_v only_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v see_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o special_a communication_n and_o that_o all_o other_o receive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o he_o by_o gracious_a illumination_n only_o observe_v 2._o how_o sad_o and_o sorrowful_o the_o holy_a baptist_n resent_v it_o that_o christ_n testimony_n be_v no_o better_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o world_n he_o testify_v but_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n john_n disciple_n murmur_v that_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n v._o 26._o but_o john_n mourn_v that_o there_o come_v no_o more_o and_o complain_v that_o none_o that_o be_v very_o few_o receive_v his_o testimony_n thence_o learn_v that_o it_o ought_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a regret_n and_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o especial_o to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ill_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n it_o great_o affect_v and_o grievous_o afflict_v they_o that_o when_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n no_o man_n that_o be_v comparative_o very_o few_o man_n receive_v their_o testimony_n observe_v 3._o the_o eulogy_n and_o high_a commendation_n give_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o receive_v christ_n testimony_n and_o thereby_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o be_v have_v subscribe_v to_o and_o ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a learn_v hence_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n as_o unbelief_n defame_v god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n so_o faith_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o set_v its_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a observe_v 4._o the_o illustrious_a character_n which_o the_o holy_a baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n his_o master_n he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o unto_o who_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v that_o be_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v but_o in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o have_v authority_n for_o speak_v not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o as_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o according_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o christ_n in_o a_o measure_n far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o finite_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o 1._o in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o god_n do_v not_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n spare_o and_o with_o limitation_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o proportion_n to_o what_o their_o office_n require_v but_o he_o be_v anoint_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n above_o and_o beyond_o his_o fellow_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o work_n the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n yet_o can_v not_o do_v or_o declare_v all_o thing_n nor_o act_n upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v they_o and_o sometime_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o limit_n put_v upon_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o can_v work_v what_o and_o when_o he_o please_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o abundant_a fitness_n from_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o abundant_a fullness_n for_o his_o people_n god_n do_v not_o measure_n to_o he_o a_o certain_a quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o he_o without_o measure_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o mediator_n by_o special_a constitution_n he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n with_o a_o essential_a natural_a and_o necessary_a love_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o mediator_n for_o undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o interpose_v for_o our_o peace_n learn_v hence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n it_o follow_v he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v entrust_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n lord_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o that_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n not_o in_o our_o own_o without_z his_o oh_o wonderful_a goodness_n to_o put_v our_o concern_v into_o the_o sure_a hand_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o weak_a hand_n of_o adam_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o learn_v 1._o that_o though_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o dispense_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o none_o must_v expect_v to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v of_o he_o for_o the_o original_a word_n
x._o 1_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 2_o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o 4_o and_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 5_o and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 6_o this_o parable_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n upbraid_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n he_o proceed_v in_o this_o chapter_n far_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a though_o they_o think_v and_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o propound_v before_o we_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a shepherd_n which_o represent_v a_o good_a and_o bad_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fourfold_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n observe_v 1._o the_o good_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v he_o have_v his_o vocation_n and_o mission_n from_o christ_n he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n regular_o in_o a_o right_n and_o approve_a way_n and_o manner_n not_o by_o any_o clandestine_v method_n or_o indirect_a mean_n to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o enter_v by_o the_o right_a door_n and_o execute_v their_o trust_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n but_o such_o as_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n unwarrantable_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o no_o other_o than_o thief_n and_o robber_n in_o god_n account_n observe_v 2._o another_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v this_o that_o he_o call_v his_o sheep_n by_o their_o name_n this_o import_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o special_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o 2._o a_o special_a care_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o 3._o a_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o apply_v himself_o suitable_o to_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v eminent_o verify_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o under-shepherd_n in_o his_o measure_n to_o labour_v after_o observe_v 3._o the_o good_a shepherd_n lead_v out_o his_o sheep_n into_o good_a pasture_n that_o be_v he_o feed_v they_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n nourish_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n whereas_o the_o hireling_n or_o false_a shepherd_n whatever_o he_o may_v do_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o enrich_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o may_v compass_v that_o he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o soul_n perish_v through_o his_o neglect_n observe_v 4._o the_o last_o property_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n here_o mention_v be_v this_o that_o he_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v before_o his_o flock_n namely_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n he_o tread_v out_o those_o step_n before_o the_o people_n which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v in_o their_o way_n towards_o heaven_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o he_o lead_v out_o his_o sheep_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 7_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 8_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n 10_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o character_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o sinner_n have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n the_o only_a door_n by_o which_o sinner_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n learn_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o access_n to_o god_n for_o fall_v man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o enter_v the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o door_n and_o those_o that_o so_o enter_v be_v safe_a in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a obedience_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o secure_a condition_n and_o at_o last_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n observe_v 2._o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n assert_v and_o declare_v by_o himself_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o but_o have_v not_o his_o people_n spiritual_a life_n before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yes_o he_o give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n before_o his_o come_n in_o a_o measure_n sufficient_a to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n but_o since_o his_o come_n he_o give_v it_o in_o such_o a_o superabounding_a measure_n as_o may_v testify_v his_o divine_a bounty_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o bare_o live_v but_o live_v abundant_o that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v abound_v through_o the_o uphold_v strengthen_v quicken_a and_o comfort_v presence_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n for_o have_v convey_v spiritual_a life_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o their_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n he_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o sanctification_n until_o it_o arrive_v at_o a_o complete_a perfection_n in_o their_o glorification_n observe_v last_o the_o character_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o go_v before_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o style_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v all_z that_o be_v send_v before_o i_o but_o all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n before_o he_o but_o of_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o person_n that_o come_v before_o i_o pretend_v to_o be_v what_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o do_v theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o be_v they_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n while_o they_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v you_o learn_v hence_o that_o whoever_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n and_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n before_o christ_n or_o whosoever_o have_v since_o usurp_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o his_o church_n without_o his_o commission_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n account_n no_o better_o than_o murderer_n thief_n and_o robber_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o people_n esteem_n the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o 11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n 12_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v
cheerful_a obedience_n a_o please_a and_o a_o acceptable_a obedience_n a_o constant_a and_o abide_a obedience_n all_o other_o motive_n without_o love_n be_v servile_a and_o base_a and_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o drudgery_n of_o a_o slave_n but_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n only_o be_v afraid_a of_o smart_a but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a evidence_n we_o can_v have_v of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o humble_a cheerful_a universal_a and_o persevere_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n keep_v my_o commandment_n that_o be_v endeavour_v it_o without_o reserve_v for_o though_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n to_o a_o just_a satisfaction_n yet_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o to_o a_o gracious_a acceptation_n and_o the_o word_n my_o my_o commandment_n be_v a_o sweeten_v and_o alleviate_a word_n moses_n law_n a_o unsupportable_a load_n but_o christ_n law_n a_o easy_a burden_n the_o law_n from_o sinai_n dreadful_a the_o law_n from_o zion_n gracious_a it_o pardon_v weakness_n and_o accept_v sincerity_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n here_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n where_o observe_v the_o procurer_n of_o this_o blessing_n 1._o and_o that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o prevail_a prayer_n and_o powerful_a intercession_n i_o will_v pray_v it_o run_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n a_o christian_a shall_v not_o want_v a_o supply_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n here_o on_o earth_n observe_v 2._o the_o author_n and_o donour_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o father_n that_o be_v my_o father_n your_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o comfort_n and_o all_o consolation_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o great_a assurance_n observe_v 3._o the_o blessing_n itself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v here_o another_o comforter_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o will_v supply_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n presence_n must_v be_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n note_v 2._o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n not_o a_o divine_a quality_n or_o operation_n then_o we_o may_v call_v he_o a_o comfort_n but_o not_o a_o comforter_n note_v 3._o the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n that_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o sue_v for_o we_o a_o encourager_n and_o one_o that_o administer_v consolation_n to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v his_o comfort_n holy_a comfort_n observe_v 4._o the_o stability_n of_o this_o blessing_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o best_a of_o our_o outward_a comfort_n be_v sudden_a flash_n not_o last_v flame_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v strong_a consolation_n they_o be_v abound_v consolation_n and_o everlasting_a consolation_n especial_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o comforter_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_v flag_n and_o fail_v observe_v last_o the_o additional_a title_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n who_o be_v call_v a_o lie_a spirit_n partly_o because_o he_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o seal_v and_o confirm_v truth_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o in_o his_o operation_n learn_v hence_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v true_a in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o true_a in_o his_o office_n as_o a_o comforter_n to_o good_a men._n all_o his_o consolation_n be_v real_a and_o solid_a and_o free_a from_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o condition_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n removal_n from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a fatherless_a or_o orphan_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n departure_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a to_o a_o pious_a soul_n well_o may_v the_o disciple_n here_o lament_v and_o mourn_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n leave_v of_o they_o see_v thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o instructive_a example_n observe_v 2._o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o their_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o where_o note_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o so_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o desert_n or_o disow_v they_o in_o their_o comfortless_a condition_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o either_o in_o point_n of_o affection_n or_o in_o point_n of_o activity_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o nor_o cease_v to_o bestir_v himself_o for_o they_o learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o friend_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a state_n and_o condition_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o it_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o christ_n come_n here_o unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o do_v not_o long_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o but_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n come_v again_o to_o they_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o here_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o approach_a death_n that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o though_o he_o arise_v again_o the_o world_n see_v he_o no_o more_o after_o his_o death_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o appearance_n of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n only_o indeed_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o again_o namely_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n observe_v far_o the_o consolation_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o because_o i_o be_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_a i_o will_v quicken_v your_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o as_o i_o live_v by_o my_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v you_o my_o disciple_n live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n with_o myself_o hereafter_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o believer_n spiritual_a life_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o all_o his_o member_n because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o observe_v last_o a_o far_a privilege_n insure_v to_o believer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o spirit_n mission_n they_o shall_v more_o perfect_o understand_v the_o essential_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n now_o have_v of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o mystical_a union_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a but_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v
they_o have_v but_o will_v have_v have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o excuse_n or_o for_o a_o cover_n for_o their_o sin_n than_o now_o they_o can_v but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o be_v total_o inexcusable_a and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretence_n for_o their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n compare_v with_o sin_n commit_v against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o that_o sin_v commit_v against_o gospel-light_n be_v of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n and_o aggravate_v gild_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o very_a remedy_n 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o preach_v do_v take_v away_o all_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n from_o sinner_n now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n these_o word_n declare_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sin_n in_o hate_v and_o persecute_v christ_n who_o have_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n beside_o he_o or_o before_o he_o ever_o do_v he_o act_v by_o his_o own_o power_n peter_n heal_v the_o lame_a man_n act_v 3._o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o christ_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o a_o special_a word_n of_o command_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v yet_o do_v the_o pharisee_n hate_v he_o and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n psalm_n 35.19_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n in_o type_n receive_v a_o more_o eminent_a accomplishment_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o let_v man_n pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o holiness_n or_o respect_n to_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o hate_v christ_n and_o despise_v his_o gospel_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o his_o son_n he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o learn_v 2._o that_o no_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o mortal_a man_n be_v ever_o comparable_a with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o do_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o number_n kind_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o as_o other_o who_o obtain_v their_o power_n by_o prayer_n from_o god_n i_o have_v do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v learn_v 3._o that_o christ_n have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o such_o unparalleled_a miracle_n as_o the_o world_n be_v never_o before_o acquaint_v with_o do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o his_o person_n despiser_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproacher_n of_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n when_o man_n obstinate_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v judicial_o to_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v 26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n here_o our_o holy_a lord_n comfort_n himself_o that_o though_o he_o have_v lie_v then_o under_o many_o aspersion_n and_o scandal_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o make_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v since_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o prophetic_a office_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o why_o be_v he_o say_v here_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n what_o personal_a relation_n can_v we_o conceive_v betwixt_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v no_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n but_o with_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o they_o for_o here_o it_o be_v conjoin_v he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n who_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 4_o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o hatred_n and_o hard_a usage_n which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n and_o here_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o subject_a namely_o not_o to_o sadden_fw-mi their_o heart_n and_o grieve_v their_o spirit_n before_o their_o suffering_n come_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v discourage_v or_o scandalize_v at_o they_o when_o they_o come_v but_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o arm_v against_o they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o all_o affliction_n but_o especial_o persecution_n be_v so_o search_v and_o try_v that_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n to_o arm_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lest_o stumble_v at_o that_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v observe_v 2._o how_o our_o saviour_n instance_n in_o two_o particular_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o suffering_n which_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o world_n namely_o excommunication_n and_o martyrdom_n ver_fw-la 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n that_o be_v exclude_v they_o from_o all_o their_o assembly_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a and_o shall_v not_o only_o think_v it_o lawful_a but_o a_o very_a acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n observe_v 3._o how_o christ_n discover_v to_o his_o dear_a disciple_n the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n against_o they_o and_o enmity_n towards_o they_o namely_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o ver_fw-la 3._o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v speak_v in_o persecutor_n a_o ignorance_n both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n all_o persecution_n spring_v from_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o from_o malice_n and_o man_n who_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v persecutor_n if_o they_o have_v a_o temptation_n to_o it_o observe_v 4._o how_o
23d_o verse_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o in_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o promise_n that_o whatever_o they_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o resolve_v this_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ask_n one_o by_o way_n of_o question_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n the_o former_a be_v ask_v that_o we_o may_v know_v or_o be_v inform_v in_o what_o we_o doubt_v the_o latter_a be_v ask_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o be_v supply_v with_o what_o we_o want_v now_o when_o christ_n say_v in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v at_o present_a you_o understand_v but_o little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o you_o put_v question_n about_o many_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o clear_o enlighten_v by_o he_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o ask_v i_o any_o more_o question_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v whatever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o address_v your_o prayer_n to_o i_o but_o to_o my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o name_n christ_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_n christ_n in_o prayer_n but_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o that_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v open_a for_o we_o 2._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n believe_v that_o what_o we_o ask_v on_o earth_n he_o intercee_v for_o and_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v thus_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n and_o unless_o we_o do_v pray_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o 24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v explicit_o and_o express_o in_o my_o name_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o under_o the_o new_a have_v hitherto_o put_v up_o all_o their_o petition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o eye_n his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o all_o their_o address_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v purchase_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o flesh_n have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n in_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n intercee_v as_o a_o mediator_n for_o whatever_o he_o purchase_v as_o our_o surety_n hence_o be_v the_o encouragement_n whatever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n here_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o he_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o dark_a parable_n and_o figurative_a expression_n yet_o now_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v namely_o the_o comforter_n come_v when_o he_o will_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n clear_o inlighten_v their_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n in_o he_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o clear_a truth_n will_v be_v but_o parable_n proverb_n and_o dark_a mystery_n even_o to_o disciple_n themselves_o till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inlighten_v their_o understanding_n 2._o that_o the_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n who_o do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n ay_o by_o he_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n 26_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v after_o i_o be_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o you_o shall_v put_v up_o all_o your_o prayer_n and_o request_n to_o god_n in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o that_o be_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o though_o i_o shall_v certain_o do_v it_o that_o i_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v kind_o dispose_v and_o affect_v towards_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o office_n as_o intercessor_n for_o believer_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o which_o to_o ground_v their_o hope_n of_o audience_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n prayer_n put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n can_v fail_v of_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o mediatour_n intercession_n and_o the_o father_n love_n 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o eye_n and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n intercession_n as_o not_o to_o overlook_a or_o forget_v the_o father_n love_n but_o ground_n our_o hope_n of_o audience_n upon_o both_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o though_o i_o shall_v assure_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30_o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n here_o observe_v 1._o a_o proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n godhead_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n learn_v thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o send_v by_o he_o but_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n observe_v 2._o that_o it_o please_v christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o deity_n but_o by_o obscure_v the_o deity_n with_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o finish_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n observe_v 3._o that_o christ_n have_v finish_v his_o suffer_a work_n here_o on_o earth_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n observe_v last_o how_o the_o apostle_n
send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n mission_n the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_n imply_v the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n his_o qualification_n for_o the_o work_n his_o authority_n and_o commission_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o be_v send_v that_o be_v authorize_v and_o commissioned_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n observe_v 2._o as_o christ_n mission_n so_o the_o apostle_n mission_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o learn_v thence_o that_o none_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o authoritative_a send_n from_o christ_n himself_o not_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o by_o voice_n or_o vision_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o send_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o reverence_v their_o person_n to_o respect_v their_o office_n to_o receive_v their_o message_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n sanctify_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cleanse_n purify_n or_o make_v holy_a that_o which_o before_o be_v unclean_a but_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n import_v 1._o his_o separation_n or_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o his_o consecration_n or_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o this_o holy_a use_n and_o service_n hence_o learn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v dedicate_v and_o solemn_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o the_o great_a work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v himself_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v his_o member_n therefore_o do_v he_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o and_o whole_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v pray_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o person_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o learn_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n of_o and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o that_o they_o be_v remember_v by_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o special_a mercy_n and_o particular_a blessing_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o they_o and_o also_o betwixt_o one_o another_o such_o a_o union_n as_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o of_o will_n and_o affection_n hence_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n carry_v some_o resemblance_n with_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o union_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n necessity_n and_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v in_o their_o behalf_n principal_o and_o chief_o pray_v for_o it_o a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n and_o unity_n of_o practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v mercy_n which_o christ_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o have_v dear_o pay_v for_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o desire_a by_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n than_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v one_o among_o themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n father_n may_v they_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o here_o christ_n intimate_v one_o special_a advantage_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o desirable_a union_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v if_o not_o convert_v yet_o at_o least_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n thence_o note_v that_o union_n among_o christ_n disciple_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o world_n to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o their_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o here_o observe_v 1._o christ_n communication_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o believer_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o his_o essential_a glory_n but_o his_o mediatorial_n glory_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o now_o christ_n have_v no_o glory_n give_v he_o as_o god_n but_o much_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n observe_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o communication_n why_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n that_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v much_o glory_n on_o christ_n his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o glory_n for_o kind_a and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o measure_n and_o degree_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o true_a believer_n 3._o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v and_o be_v to_o oblige_v and_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o maintain_v a_o very_a strict_a union_n among_o themselves_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 4._o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o believer_n and_o they_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n essence_n and_o attribute_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n observe_v 2._o that_o the_o believer_n happiness_n consist_v in_o their_o oneness_n in_o be_v one_o with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o one_o among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o observe_v 3._o that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n his_o son_n thou_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o god_n love_v christ_n first_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v primum_fw-la amabile_n the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n as_o represent_v his_o attribute_n exact_o second_o as_o mediator_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n observe_v 4._o that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v he_o love_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o he_o love_v he_o namely_o for_o their_o nearness_n and_o for_o their_o likeness_n to_o he_o 1._o for_o their_o nearness_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o love_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n believer_n as_o his_o child_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o do_v he_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o tender_a love_n
of_o god_n the_o father_n pronounce_v 1._o the_o nearness_n of_o christ_n relation_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o son_n 2._o the_o endearedness_n of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_n son_n 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n unto_o we_o in_o he_o i_o be_o well_o please_v note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o any_o person_n to_o please_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o performance_n find_v acceptance_n only_o for_o his_o sake_n 2._o that_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o all_o believer_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n combat_n with_o and_o conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o place_v where_o the_o combat_n be_v fight_v 1_o than_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n then_o that_o be_v first_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n second_o immediate_o after_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o father_n have_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n manifest_v his_o complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n note_v thence_o that_o great_a manifestation_n of_o love_n from_o god_n be_v usual_o follow_v with_o great_a temptation_n from_o satan_n observe_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o combat_n be_v fight_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n learn_v thence_o that_o no_o place_n can_v privilege_v we_o from_o temptation_n or_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n from_o satan_n assault_n the_o solitary_a wilderness_n have_v a_o tempter_n in_o it_o yea_o satan_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o man_n solitariness_n to_o far_a his_o temptation_n a_o cell_n a_o nunnery_n or_o a_o cloister_n be_v as_o open_a to_o satan_n as_o the_o open_a field_n and_o the_o person_n that_o live_v in_o they_o have_v a_o tempter_n without_o and_o a_o enticer_n within_o as_o well_o as_o other_o men._n obs_n 3._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n he_o be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n say_v st._n matthew_n the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o say_v st._n mark_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n not_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v seldom_o if_o ever_o call_v the_o spirit_n but_o usual_o some_o brand_n of_o reproach_n be_v annex_v as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n or_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o strong_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o expect_v a_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n see_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v strong_o solicit_v by_o satan_n unto_o sin_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assault_v be_v order_v by_o divine_a and_o special_a dispensation_n satan_n can_v not_o assault_v our_o saviour_n till_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o that_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o assault_v any_o of_o his_o member_n but_o by_o divine_a permission_n and_o special_a dispensation_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a obs_n here_o 1._o how_o the_o divine_a power_n uphold_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n without_o food_n what_o moses_n do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n christ_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n christ_n hereby_o intend_v our_o admiration_n not_o our_o imitation_n or_o if_o our_o imitation_n of_o the_o action_n only_o not_o of_o the_o time_n christ_n teach_v we_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o conflict_n with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o he_o prepare_v himself_o by_o fast_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o tempter_n so_o shall_v we_o 3_o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o temptation_n 2._o the_o temptation_n itself_o the_o occasion_n be_v our_o saviour_n hunger_n and_o want_v of_o bread_n learn_v thence_o that_o when_o god_n suffer_v any_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n to_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o to_o be_v straighten_v for_o outward_a thing_n satan_n take_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n thereupon_o to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v they_o but_o what_o do_v he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n to_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o distrust_n to_o question_v his_o sonship_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o next_o to_o distrust_v his_o father_n providence_n and_o care_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o satan_n grand_a design_n be_v first_o to_o tempt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o adoption_n and_o next_o to_o distrust_v god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o they_o and_o provision_n for_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o use_v unwarrantable_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o thus_o satan_n deal_v with_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o christian_n for_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n at_o satan_n direction_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a mean_n of_o provide_v food_n for_o himself_o 4_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o the_o weapon_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o tempter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v learn_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a weapon_n wherewith_o to_o vanquish_v satan_n and_o to_o beat_v back_o all_o his_o fiery_a temptation_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v satan_n by_o god_n permission_n take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o air_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n learn_v hence_o 1._o what_o a_o mighty_a power_n evil_a spirit_n have_v over_o our_o body_n if_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o execute_v and_o exercise_v their_o power_n upon_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o gracious_a care_n and_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o hurry_v away_o bodily_a by_o satan_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n though_o the_o devil_n malice_n be_v infinite_a yet_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o bound_v as_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o will_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v all_o he_o can_v 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n here_o we_o have_v observable_a first_o the_o sin_n which_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n unto_o and_o next_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o tempt_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n tempt_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o self-murder_n cast_v thyself_o down_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o self-murder_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n may_v by_o satan_n be_v tempt_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n to_o murder_v himself_o but_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o do_v thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o satan_n may_v tempt_v yet_o he_o can_v compel_v he_o may_v entice_v but_o can_v enforce_v any_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o consent_n obs_n 2._o the_o argument_n which_o satan_n use_v it_o be_v a_o scripture-argument_n he_o quote_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o what_o a_o marvel_n be_v here_o to_o find_v satan_n with_o a_o bible_n under_o his_o arm_n and_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n christ_n
and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o christ_n take_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o presume_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v entail_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n they_o boast_v of_o and_o glory_v in_o their_o external_n and_o outward_a privilege_n note_v thence_o 1._o that_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n enjoy_v be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o a_o people_n admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n here_o style_v the_o jew_n upon_o that_o account_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o such_o privilege_n enjoy_v but_o not_o improve_v do_v provoke_v almighty_a god_n to_o inflict_v the_o heavy_a of_o judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n that_o be_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a lamentation_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n kind_o offer_v but_o unthankful_o reject_v 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wive_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 15_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o rise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o next_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v be_v in_o cure_v peter_n wive_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n the_o miracle_n be_v not_o in_o cure_v a_o incurable_a distemper_n but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o cure_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n hand_n 2._o it_o be_v instantaneous_a and_o sudden_a immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o 3._o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o her_o recovery_n present_o appear_v she_o instant_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o that_o she_o can_v arise_v argue_v her_o cure_n miraculous_a that_o she_o can_v and_o do_v arise_v and_o administer_v unto_o christ_n argue_v her_o thankfulness_n and_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o her_o mind_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o marriage_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v neither_o censure_v nor_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n st._n peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o family_n which_o christ_n condescend_v to_o visit_v observe_v 2._o that_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o house_n which_o he_o condescend_v to_o visit_v be_v what_o ail_v any_o in_o it_o what_o need_v they_o stand_v of_o his_o help_n and_o healing_n and_o according_o together_o with_o his_o presence_n he_o afford_v they_o relief_n learn_v 3._o that_o when_o christ_n have_v gracious_o visited_n and_o heal_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o first_o work_n and_o next_o care_n to_o administer_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o recover_v health_n and_o improve_v their_o renew_a strength_n in_o his_o service_n 16_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n it_o be_v very_o common_a about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o devil_n bodily_a to_o possess_v person_n and_o very_o grievous_o to_o torment_v they_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a and_o dismal_a evil_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n when_o we_o give_v satan_n the_o power_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o body_n but_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o dispossess_v satan_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o must_v cast_v out_o satan_n our_o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v by_o his_o powerful_a word_n alone_o can_v deliver_v from_o satan_n power_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o but_o observe_v with_o what_o condolency_n and_o sympathize_v pity_n he_o exercise_v these_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a creature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o bear_v the_o gild_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sorrow_n themselves_o by_o a_o tender_a sympathy_n with_o we_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o christ_n consider_v our_o suffering_n as_o his_o own_o he_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o pain_v with_o all_o our_o pain_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 18_o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n 19_o and_o a_o certain_a scribe_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n observe_v here_o a_o person_n resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n a_o good_a resolution_n if_o make_v deliberate_o and_o not_o rash_o for_o sinister_a end_n and_o secular_a advantage_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v the_o case_n here_o by_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v for_o say_v he_o fox_n have_v holes_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v very_o poor_a worse_o than_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o have_v their_o fix_a nest_n or_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v their_o den_n and_o holes_n but_o i_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n note_v 1._o that_o many_o person_n take_v up_o rash_a and_o sudden_a resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n before_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v or_o lose_v by_o be_v his_o disciple_n 2._o that_o such_o man_n may_v find_v themselves_o miserable_o mistake_v who_o expect_v to_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o follow_v of_o christ_n but_o their_o soul_n salvation_n 21_o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a we_o must_v not_o suppose_v by_o this_o prohibition_n that_o christ_n disallow_n or_o disapprove_v of_o any_o civil_a office_n from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o much_o less_o of_o a_o child_n to_o a_o parent_n either_o live_n or_o die_v but_o he_o let_v we_o know_v 1._o that_o no_o office_n of_o love_n and_o service_n to_o man_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o owe_v our_o first_o obedience_n 2._o that_o lawful_a and_o decent_a office_n become_v sinful_a when_o they_o hinder_v great_a duty_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v mind_v that_o alone_a and_o leave_v inferior_a duty_n to_o inferior_a person_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v other_o will_v serve_v well_o enough_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o consecrate_a person_n must_v do_v that_o unto_o which_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o come_v near_o a_o dead_a corpse_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o interment_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n probable_o allude_v 23_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 24_o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a 25_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v 26_o and_o he_o
sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o instruct_v they_o second_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v they_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o last_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o particular_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n arise_v from_o twelve_o patriarch_n so_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n become_v plant_v by_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o person_n commissionate_v they_o be_v christ_n none_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o those_o who_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o person_n commissionated_a be_v discipleâ—_n before_o they_o be_v apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o undertake_v a_o public_a charge_n 2_o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n james_z the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 3_o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n 4_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o observe_v here_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n peter_n be_v name_v first_o and_o judas_n last_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o because_o probable_o elder_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o for_o order-sake_n he_o may_v speak_v before_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v a_o primacy_n but_o no_o supremacy_n a_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o no_o superiority_n of_o degree_n as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o grand-inquest_n have_v a_o precedency_n but_o no_o preeminency_n judas_n be_v name_v last_o with_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o traditor_n the_o person_n that_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n learn_v thence_o that_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n salvation_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v not_o disannul_v his_o office_n nor_o hinder_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o ministry_n judas_n though_o a_o traitor_n be_v yet_o a_o lawful_a minister_n 5_o these_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o 6_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a prohibition_n whilst_o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n the_o jew_n be_v christ_n own_o people_n of_o who_o he_o come_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o command_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n samaria_n receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o philip._n from_o the_o character_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o lose_a sheep_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o people_n before_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lose_a condition_n sinner_n be_v as_o lose_a sheep_n wander_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n till_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n find_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o call_v home_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o lose_a sheep_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n go_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n 7_o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o duty_n enjoin_v the_o apostle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o lose_a soul_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v preach_v as_o you_o go_v preach_v note_v thence_o that_o the_o plain_a and_o persuasive_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o special_a mean_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n obs_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o preach_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v come_v and_o have_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o expect_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n where_o note_n how_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n repent_v say_v they_o all_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v be_v now_o come_v 8_o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v here_o our_o saviour_n empower_n his_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o work_v they_o free_o without_o make_v any_o private_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o where_o obs_n 1._o how_o beneficial_a the_o miracle_n be_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o mankind_n moses_n miracle_n be_v as_o great_a judgement_n as_o wonder_n but_o these_o be_v beneficent_a they_o deliver_v man_n from_o misery_n from_o bodily_a disease_n from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n they_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n obs_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o free_a saviour_n and_o that_o whatever_o come_v from_o he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o freegrace_n give_v his_o apostle_n a_o charge_n to_o dispense_v their_o power_n in_o work_a miracle_n free_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n 9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n 10_o nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n this_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v temporary_a and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n first_o journey_n which_o they_o be_v soon_o to_o dispatch_v our_o saviour_n encourage_v they_o to_o trust_v god_n first_o for_o protection_n take_v no_o staff_n with_o you_o that_o be_v no_o strike_v or_o smite_v staff_n for_o your_o own_o defence_n preacher_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n though_o a_o walking-staff_n they_o may_v take_v with_o they_o itinerant-preacher_n may_v be_v weary_v with_o travel_v as_o well_o as_o with_o speak_v next_o for_o provision_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o over-solicitous_a for_o that_o neither_o say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n great_a duty_n to_o trust_v god_n for_o his_o maintenance_n so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o minister_n comfortable_a subsistence_n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 11_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o abide_v till_o you_o go_v thence_o 12_o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o 13_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o 14_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n 15_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n our_o saviour_n proceed_v to_o direct_v his_o disciple_n how_o to_o manage_v this_o their_o first_o journey_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o injoin_v they_o 1._o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n in_o their_o go_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o not_o like_o beggar_n wander_v from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o have_v enter_v a_o city_n or_o village_n to_o make_v enquiry_n who_o stand_v best_a affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o turn_v in_o 2._o our_o saviour_n injoin_v they_o civil_a and_o religious_a courtesy_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o
but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n obs_n here_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o a_o unwarrantable_a fear_n condemn_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sinful_a servile_a slavish_a fear_n of_o impotent_a man._n fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n 2._o a_o holy_a awful_a and_o prudential_a fear_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n commend_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o this_o duty_n of_o fear_n be_v recommend_v to_o and_o bind_v upon_o christ_n own_o disciple_n yea_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o punitive_a justice_n as_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n such_o a_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a not_o only_o commendable_a but_o command_v and_o well_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o 29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n 30_o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 31_o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o concern_v itself_o for_o the_o mean_a creature_n even_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n do_v fall_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n protect_v care_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o use_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o to_o fortify_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o distract_n care_n learn_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o antidote_n our_o spirit_n against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n whatsoever_o if_o a_o hair_n from_o the_o head_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o a_o providence_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o head_n itself_o if_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n such_o be_v the_o hair_n be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o god_n sure_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o especial_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n shall_v fall_v under_o his_o particular_a regard_n 32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 33_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obs_n here_o 1._o that_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o his_o account_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 2._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v disown_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o gospel_n or_o in_o his_o member_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o shame_n be_v disow_v and_o eternal_o reject_v by_o he_o at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n christ_n may_v be_v deny_v three_o way_n doctrinal_o by_o a_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a judgement_n verbal_o by_o oral_a expression_n vital_o by_o a_o wicked_a and_o unholy_a life_n but_o woe_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o deny_v christ_n any_o of_o these_o way_n 34_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 35_o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 36_o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n we_o must_v distinguish_v here_o betwixt_o the_o intentional_a aim_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o accidental_a event_n of_o it_o his_o intentional_a aim_n be_v to_o propagate_v and_o promote_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o accidental_a event_n of_o his_o come_v be_v war_n and_o division_n not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a only_o note_v that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o all_o that_o war_n and_o tumult_n of_o all_o that_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o world_n abound_v with_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 38_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o condemn_v natural_a love_n and_o affection_n either_o to_o our_o relation_n or_o our_o own_o life_n but_o only_o regulate_v and_o direct_v it_o and_o show_v that_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a love_n must_v be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o we_o may_v have_v tender_a and_o relent_a affection_n towards_o our_o dear_a relation_n but_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o religion_n must_v take_v place_n of_o these_o nay_o of_o life_n itself_o nay_o when_o these_o come_v in_o competition_n we_o be_v to_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o hatred_n luk._n 14.26_o if_o a_o man_n hate_v not_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n learn_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a whenever_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o to_o quit_v all_o their_o temporal_a interest_n and_o enjoyment_n even_o life_n itself_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n even_o death_n itself_o and_o all_o this_o willing_o cheerful_o and_o patient_o rather_o than_o disow_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o quit_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o for_o secular_a interest_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o temporal_a life_n do_v renounce_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o great_o hazard_v their_o temporal_a life_n but_o expose_v their_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o etc._n etc._n 40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n 42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n our_o bless_a saviour_n encourage_v his_o apostle_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o office_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v reckon_v and_o esteem_v all_o the_o kindness_n show_v to_o they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o encourage_v the_o world_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o liberal_a reward_n how_o cold_a be_v their_o charity_n who_o deny_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a and_o eminent_a reward_n due_a to_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n above_o other_o men._n 2._o that_o he_o that_o shall_v entertain_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v any_o good_a office_n for_o he_o under_o that_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o office-sake_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o reward_n 3._o that_o the_o least_o office_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o show_v to_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o sake_n christ_n account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o himself_o chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v
not_o long_o hold_v burn_v without_o a_o stock_n of_o oil_n to_o feed_v it_o so_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a will_v not_o be_v last_v nor_o persevere_v without_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o support_v and_o maintain_v it_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o this_o to_o take_v care_n that_o not_o only_o the_o lamp_n of_o his_o life_n may_v shine_v by_o outward_a profession_n but_o that_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o prevail_a and_o abide_v principle_n 5_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v that_o be_v while_o christ_n delay_v his_o come_n to_o person_n by_o death_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o judgement_n instead_o of_o be_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o guard_n they_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v note_v that_o not_o only_o visible_a professor_n but_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o christian_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o spiritual_a slumber_n whilst_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v spiritual_a slumber_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n particular_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n when_o there_o be_v a_o abatement_n of_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n a_o intermission_n of_o our_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n this_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a slumber_n yet_o the_o saint_n slumber_n be_v not_o a_o prevail_a slumber_n it_o be_v nor_o a_o universal_a slumber_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v deadness_n in_o the_o affection_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o searedness_n in_o the_o conscience_n i_o sleep_v say_v the_o church_n but_o my_o heart_n awake_v cant._n 5.2_o still_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o take_v god_n part_n and_o the_o christian_a groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a state_n but_o the_o great_a wisdom_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a watch_n that_o we_o may_v at_o no_o time_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v or_o be_v in_o a_o confusion_n when_o death_n and_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v we_o bless_a be_v those_o virgin_n who_o lamp_n always_o burn_v bright_a 6_o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o midnight_n that_o be_v at_o the_o most_o dismal_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n when_o all_o the_o virgin_n be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o when_o awake_v in_o great_a affrightment_n can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a consider_v what_o to_o do_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n and_o preparation_n for_o another_o world_n till_o they_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o judgement_n lord_n how_o will_v the_o midnight_n cry_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v terrify_v and_o amaze_v the_o unprepared_a soul_n what_o a_o surprise_v word_n will_v this_o be_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v certain_o come_v though_o at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o both_o prepare_v and_o unprepared_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o reason_n say_v he_o may_v come_v because_o there_o be_v a_o just_a god_n that_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o reward_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v for_o god_n the_o body_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v like_o a_o solitary_a widow_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o shall_v meet_v its_o old_a companion_n the_o soul_n again_o and_o as_o reason_n say_v he_o may_v come_v faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.3_o and_o from_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n from_o christ_n affection_n to_o we_o and_o from_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o faith_n have_v see_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o determine_v she_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n the_o bridegroom_n will_v certain_o come_v at_o his_o own_o time_n happy_a they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 7_o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 8_o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o the_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n do_v denote_v their_o actual_a preparation_n for_o christ_n come_v and_o appearance_n and_o their_o put_a themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n to_o receive_v he_o thence_o learn_v that_o a_o believe_a apprehension_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o approach_v will_v rouse_v we_o out_o of_o our_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o prepare_v we_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o joy_n and_o assurance_n then_o they_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o request_v make_v give_v we_o of_o your_o oil._n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o neglecter_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o such_o as_o now_o undervalue_v yea_o vilify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v hear_v to_o say_v oh_o give_v we_o of_o your_o oil._n ob_v 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o request_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o lamp_n of_o profession_n will_v certain_o go_v out_o which_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v it_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o wise_a virgin_n denial_n not_o so_o they_o will_v part_v with_o no_o oil._n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o one_o to_o get_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o otherwise_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_n it_o be_v not_o what_o other_o have_v do_v nay_o not_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v that_o will_v save_v we_o without_o our_o own_o endeavour_n obs_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o denial_n lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o thence_o note_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v most_o grace_n or_o the_o large_a stock_n of_o grace_n have_v none_o to_o spare_v none_o to_o spare_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o occasion_n for_o grace_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o expectation_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n obs_n 3._o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n give_v go_v to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o some_o take_v this_o for_o a_o exhortation_n other_o for_o a_o mock_a derision_n go_v to_o they_o that_o sell_v that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o ordinance_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v thence_o note_v that_o such_o as_o will_v have_v grace_n must_v have_v timely_a recourse_n to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n go_v to_o they_o that_o sell_v other_o understand_v the_o word_n ironical_o and_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n go_v to_o they_o that_o sell_v if_o you_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o either_o buy_v or_o borrow_v for_o yourselves_o learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v oil_n to_o buy_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v oil_n to_o burn_v to_o have_v our_o grace_n to_o seek_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o get_v grace_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o over_o 10_o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n will_v come_v at_o the_o great_a day_n to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o judge_n the_o relation_n now_o begin_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v public_o solemnize_v obs_n 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enter_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n into_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o this_o readiness_n be_v twofold_a habitual_a and_o actual_a habitual_a readiness_n consist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v and_o pardon_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v and_o in_o the_o course_n
light_n of_o nature_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o that_o one_o talon_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n that_o have_v five_o must_v account_v for_o five_o obs_n 2._o the_o slothful_a servant_n allegation_n i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a where_o note_n his_o prejudice_n against_o his_o master_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o prejudice_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fear_n he_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n learn_v hence_o that_o sinner_n entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n very_o hard_a and_o unkind_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o hard_a master_n rigorous_a in_o his_o command_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v please_v learn_v 2._o that_o such_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v natural_o occasion_v slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n obs_n 3._o the_o master_n reply_n to_o the_o slothful_a servant_n allegation_n which_o contain_v a_o exprobration_n or_o upbraid_v of_o he_o for_o his_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v a_o wicked_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n 2._o that_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o charge_v their_o miscarriage_n upon_o god_n himself_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man._n 3._o that_o no_o excuse_n whatsoever_o shall_v serve_v either_o the_o slothful_a or_o unfaithful_a servant_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n 28_o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 30_o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o sentence_n denounce_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o slothful_a servant_n his_o punishment_n be_v first_o a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n take_v the_o talon_n from_o he_o learn_v thence_o that_o not_o improve_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v as_o talent_n to_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o well_o as_o mis-improving_a from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o be_v from_o he_o that_o improve_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 2._o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n learn_v thence_o that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o inexpressible_a misery_n and_o torment_n a_o dismal_a place_n as_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n a_o doleful_a place_n full_a of_o overwhelm_a sorrow_n and_o despair_a grief_n the_o gnash_n of_o their_o tooth_n signify_v their_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o indignation_n against_o god_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o against_o themselves_o 31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32_o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33_o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o draught_n and_o scheme_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n where_o observe_v the_o person_n judge_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o person_n judge_v good_a and_o bad_a the_o one_o call_v sheep_n for_o their_o innocency_n and_o meekness_n the_o other_o goat_n for_o their_o unruliness_n and_o uncleanness_n observe_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n most_o august_n and_o glorious_a glorious_a in_o his_o person_n glorious_a in_o his_o attendant_n learn_v that_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o great_a day_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v a_o splendid_a and_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n and_o in_o great_a glory_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n he_o will_v appear_v as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n with_o dread_a and_o fear_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n let_v we_o therefore_o propound_v it_o to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o our_o fear_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o our_o hope_n and_o love_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o wait_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o observe_v far_o the_o work_n of_o this_o judge_n first_o to_o congregate_v second_o to_o segregate_v he_o shall_v first_o gather_v all_o nation_n learn_v that_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n all_o that_o have_v live_v shall_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n person_n of_o all_o sex_n of_o all_o age_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o condition_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o he_o shall_v next_o segregate_v and_o separate_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n his_o sheep_n thence_o learn_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a here_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v together_o more_o 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o follow_v the_o sentence_n which_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o great_a day_n first_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o the_o righteous_a than_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o wicked_a learn_v thence_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v than_o to_o punish_v to_o save_v than_o to_o destroy_v because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o christ_n love_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o they_o also_o to_o put_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o fear_n as_o to_o their_o eternal_a condition_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o himself_o as_o assessor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n last_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o loss_n and_o have_v a_o vexatious_a and_o torment_a sense_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v refuse_v observe_v next_o the_o joyful_a sentence_n pronounce_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o joyful_a compellation_n you_o bless_v which_o term_n be_v oppose_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o the_o world_n judgement_n of_o they_o which_o account_v they_o vile_a and_o accurse_a here_o be_v a_o absolution_n from_o their_o unjust_a censure_n 2._o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o pronounce_v all_o its_o transgressor_n accurse_a gal._n 3.10_o but_o say_v christ_n i_o that_o have_v redeem_v you_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n pronounce_v you_o bless_v but_o why_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 1._o to_o point_v out_o the_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n this_o prepare_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o expression_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a person_n glorify_v one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n glorify_v the_o father_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o come_v my_o redeem_a one_o but_o come_v you_o blesle_v once_o not_o come_v you_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o i_o but_z come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o fathee_fw-mi it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v will_v adjudge_v all_o his_o people_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o his_o father_n have_v prepare_v and_o
and_o man_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o communicant_a have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o the_o cup_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o say_v christ_n therefore_o to_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o celebration_n be_v over_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v a_o hymn_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o six_o eucharistical_a psalm_n from_o 113th_o to_o the_o 119th_o psalm_n learn_v hence_o how_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o church_n by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 31_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o here_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o approach_a suffering_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o forsake_v and_o leave_v he_o which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v learn_v thence_o that_o christ_n dear_a friend_n forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n obs_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o fear_n thence_o note_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n in_o a_o day_n of_o temptation_n 32_o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n observe_v here_o the_o wonderful_a lenity_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a disciple_n notwithstanding_o their_o cowardly_a flight_n from_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o love_v they_o still_o and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o will_v meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v i_o and_o when_o they_o do_v see_v he_o he_o never_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o timerousness_n but_o be_v friend_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o late_a cowardice_n christ_n love_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v like_o himself_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a have_v love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 33_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n see_v here_o what_o strong_a purpose_n and_o settle_a resolution_n both_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n but_o how_o do_v their_o self-confidence_n fail_v they_o learn_v thence_o that_o self-confidence_n be_v a_o sin_n too_o too_o incident_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o men._n though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i._o good_a man_n he_o resolve_v honest_o but_o too_o too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n little_o little_o do_v he_o think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o his_o own_o fear_n observe_v far_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a confident_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n with_o st._n peter_n likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o note_v thence_o that_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n know_v not_o their_o own_o strength_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial._n little_o do_v these_o good_a man_n imagine_v what_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n they_o have_v in_o they_o till_o temptation_n put_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n 36_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_z and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a 38_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 40_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 42_o he_o go_v away_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 43_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a 44_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v now_o come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n he_o fall_v there_o into_o a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a agony_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v with_o wonderful_a fervency_n and_o importunity_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n his_o suffering_n be_v now_o come_v on_o a_o great_a pace_n and_o he_o meet_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o pray_a posture_n learn_v thence_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o powerful_a support_n under_o the_o heavy_a suffering_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o as_o to_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n many_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o why_o go_v christ_n thither_o be_v it_o to_o hide_v or_o shelter_v himself_o from_o his_o enemy_n nothing_o less_o for_o if_o so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o improper_a place_n because_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v thither_o to_o pray_v john_n 18.2_o judas_n know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o so_o that_o christ_n go_v thither_o not_o to_o shun_v but_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n obs_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n for_o prayer_n it_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n here_o he_o spend_v some_o hour_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o about_o midnight_n judas_n and_o the_o soldier_n come_v and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o a_o pray_a posture_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o when_o eminent_a danger_n be_v before_o we_o especial_o when_o death_n be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o very_o fervent_a in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o obs_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n that_o if_o possible_a the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v those_o bitter_a suffering_n which_o be_v then_o before_o he_o particular_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o his_o father_n be_v wrath._n he_o pray_v if_o possible_a that_o his_o father_n will_v excuse_v he_o from_o this_o dreadful_a wrath_n his_o soul_n be_v amaze_v at_o it_o but_o what_o do_v christ_n then_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n for_o sinner_n do_v he_o shrink_v and_o give_v back_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n no_o no_o as_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a will_n as_o man_n he_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n as_o god-man_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o assault_v each_o other_o with_o disagree_v interest_n till_o at_o last_o victory_n be_v get_v on_o the_o spirit_n be_v side_n again_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a father_n it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o be_v willing_a if_o it_o please_v thou_o let_v it_o pass_v if_o not_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n
diet_n but_o both_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o diet_n set_v a_o example_n of_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n before_o their_o people_n be_v in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n a_o example_n unto_o their_o flock_n 7_o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o high_a opinion_n that_o the_o baptist_n have_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n by_o far_o than_o myself_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o more_o than_o man_n even_o very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o great_a of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n matth._n 11.11_o yet_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v mighty_a or_o great_a than_o i_o how_o so_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o one_o person_n observe_v 2._o the_o humble_a and_o low_a estimation_n that_o the_o baptist_n have_v of_o himself_o his_o shoe-latchet_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n imply_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o base_a and_o mean_a service_n for_o christ_n oh_o how_o well_o do_v humility_n of_o mind_n a_o humble_a apprehension_n a_o low_a esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n become_v the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n john_n be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a ability_n yet_o of_o exemplary_a humility_n he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n or_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n for_o he_o 8_o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n above_o his_o own_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o this_o he_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o i_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o christ_n command_n dispense_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v make_v it_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o i_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10_o and_o straightway_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o 11_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v see_v the_o note_n on_o matth._n 3.13_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o seek_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v john_n lord_n and_o master_n yea_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n preach_v and_o will_v be_v baptise_a of_o his_o messenger_n thence_o learn_v that_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v neither_o think_v themselves_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o good_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n a_o mean_a person_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o how_o dare_v then_o the_o great_a upon_o earth_n despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n observe_v 2._o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n by_o a_o threefold_a miracle_n namely_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n voice_n or_o testimony_n concern_v his_o son_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o show_v that_o heaven_n which_o be_v close_v and_o shut_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o open_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n open_v heaven_n by_o his_o meritorious_a passion_n so_o he_o keep_v it_o open_a by_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n next_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n here_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o descend_v upon_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n second_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n this_o be_v christ_n unction_n the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n isa_n 61._o v._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n pronounce_v 1._o the_o nearness_n of_o christ_n relation_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o son_n 2._o the_o endearedness_n of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_n son_n 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n unto_o we_o in_o he_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o any_o person_n to_o please_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n neither_o our_o person_n nor_o our_o performance_n can_v find_v acceptance_n but_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n out_o of_o he_o a_o consume_a fire_n 12_o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o immediate_o that_o be_v 1._o after_o his_o baptism_n christ_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n such_o as_o be_v baptise_a with_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o satan_n temptation_n again_o immediate_o that_o be_v 2._o after_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v his_o complacency_n in_o he_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o learn_v thence_o that_o great_a manifestation_n of_o love_n from_o god_n be_v usual_o follow_v with_o great_a temptation_n from_o satan_n the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v seldom_o if_o ever_o call_v the_o spirit_n but_o usual_o some_o brand_n of_o reproach_n be_v annex_v as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n or_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v st._n matthew_n 4.1_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v st._n mark_n that_o be_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o strong_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o do_v not_o go_v of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o run_v into_o or_o rush_v upon_o temptation_n without_o a_o warrant_n and_o call_v from_o god_n observe_v next_o the_o place_n where_o satan_n assault_v christ_n with_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o solitary_a wilderness_n no_o place_n can_v privilege_v we_o from_o temptation_n or_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n from_o satan_n assault_n the_o solitary_a wilderness_n have_v a_o tempter_n in_o it_o yea_o satan_n ofttimes_o make_v use_n of_o man_n solitariness_n to_o far_a his_o temptation_n and_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o solitude_n and_o retirement_n they_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v they_o observe_v next_o the_o time_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n temptation_n not_o for_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n but_o for_o forty_o day_n
not_o for_o soul_n obs_n 5._o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n for_o their_o encouragement_n namely_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o and_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o office_n i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o men._n faithfulness_n and_o care_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_n be_v our_o part_n but_o the_o blessing_n and_o success_n be_v christ_n our_o labour_n be_v only_o in_o the_o cast_n christ_n power_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o draught_n some_o fish_n cleave_v to_o the_o rock_n other_o play_v upon_o the_o sand_n more_o wallow_v in_o the_o mud_n and_o very_o we_o shall_v labour_v all_o our_o day_n and_o catch_v nothing_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v our_o fish_n to_o net_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o throw_n and_o cast_v of_o it_o obs_n 6._o the_o apostle_n ready_a compliance_n with_o our_o saviour_n call_n straightway_o they_o forsake_v father_n and_o friend_n ship_n and_o net_n and_o follow_v jesus_n who_o christ_n call_v he_o call_v effectual_o he_o draw_v who_o he_o call_v and_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o their_o duty_n obs_n 7._o that_o upon_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n they_o leave_v off_o their_o trade_n they_o forsake_v their_o ship_n and_o their_o net_n and_o lie_v close_o to_o their_o ministerial_a employment_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v whole_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o great_a work_n and_o not_o encumber_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n and_o worldly_a business_n nothing_o but_o a_o indispensible_a necessity_n in_o provide_v for_o a_o family_n can_v excuse_v a_o minister_n encumbr_a himself_n with_o worldly_a concern_v and_o business_n 21_o and_o they_o go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightway_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 22_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n our_o saviour_n have_v call_v his_o disciple_n peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o go_v himself_o along_o with_o they_o teach_v personal_o in_o the_o synagogue_n wherever_o he_o come_v he_o do_v not_o send_v his_o apostle_n forth_o as_o his_o curate_n and_o lie_v at_o home_n himself_o upon_o his_o couch_n of_o ease_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o lazy_a fisherman_n that_o set_v other_o to_o the_o drag_v but_o care_v only_o to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fish_n not_o willing_a to_o wet_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o net_n or_o take_v any_o pain_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o thus_o but_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n he_o still_o preach_v himself_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v observe_v far_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n strike_v with_o admiration_n apprehend_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n learn_v thence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n especial_o when_o accompany_v with_o the_o energy_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o make_v all_o his_o auditor_n admirer_n cause_v astonishment_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o reformation_n in_o their_o manner_n observe_v last_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n success_n in_o preach_v he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o doctrine_n not_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o wrought_v powerful_a miracle_n which_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o demean_v themselves_o among_o their_o people_n that_o neither_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v contemn_v nor_o their_o person_n despise_v but_o their_o doctrine_n and_o themselves_o reverence_v and_o obey_v 23_o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o 24_o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 25_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o aloud_o voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o st._n mark_v have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v v._o 15._o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o now_o acquaint_v we_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o possess_v v._o 23._o second_o the_o cure_n of_o peter_n be_v wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n v._o 29._o three_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n from_o v._o 40._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n his_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o possess_v there_o be_v a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o bodily_a possess_v he_o among_o the_o many_o calamity_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o our_o body_n this_o be_v one_o that_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o inveterate_a malice_n against_o mankind_n seek_v to_o ruin_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n though_o his_o malice_n be_v infinite_a yet_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o bound_v as_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o will_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v all_o he_o can_v oh_o how_o much_o be_v it_o our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n by_o prayer_n to_o put_v ourselves_o morning_n and_o evening_n under_o the_o divine_a protection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n obs_n 2._o the_o attribute_n or_o title_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n those_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o filthy_a creature_n impure_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o original_a apostasy_n impure_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o actual_a and_o daily_a sin_n such_o be_v murder_n malice_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o they_o continual_o pollute_v themselves_o impure_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o continual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pollute_v mankind_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n lord_n how_o foul_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a creature_n obs_n 3._o this_o unclean_a spirit_n no_o soon_o see_v christ_n but_o he_o cry_v out_o whence_o note_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v very_o terrible_a and_o torment_a to_o they_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o then_o cry_v out_o but_o oh_o how_o terrible_a will_v his_o power_n be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n both_o to_o man_n and_o devil_n obs_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o devil_n outcry_n let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o where_o note_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v now_o as_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o discontent_n as_o they_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o misery_n and_o torment_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n say_v st._n matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o say_v st._n mark_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o our_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n imply_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o yet_o his_o full_a judgement_n and_o complete_a damnation_n therefore_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o day_n of_o
nature_n be_v asleep_a yet_o his_o divine_a nature_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o fear_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n though_o it_o may_v argue_v weakness_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n fear_n they_o believe_v christ_n power_n obs_n 4._o a_o doable_a rebuke_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n first_o to_o the_o wind_n next_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n and_o instant_o they_o be_v calm_a when_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o furious_a as_o a_o madman_n christ_n with_o a_o single_a word_n calm_v it_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o most_o rage_a wind_n and_o outrageous_a sea_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o god_n lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o most_o lawless_a creature_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o act_v most_o lawless_o observe_v far_o christ_n rebuke_n his_o disciple_n fear_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a no_o soon_o be_v the_o storm_n up_o but_o their_o fear_n be_v up_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v on_o board_v the_o ship_n and_o be_v as_o much_o overset_v with_o their_o boisterous_a passion_n as_o the_o vessel_n be_v with_o tempestuous_a wind_n and_z according_o christ_n rebuke_n the_o tempest_n within_o before_o the_o storm_n without_o first_o he_o calm_v their_o heart_n than_o he_o quiet_v the_o sea_n from_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o habit_n may_v appear_v little_a in_o act_n and_o exercise_v the_o disciple_n faith_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n be_v great_a faith_n but_o in_o this_o present_a act_n their_o faith_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o fear_n oh_o the_o imperfect_a composition_n of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n faith_n and_o fear_n will_v take_v their_o turn_n and_o act_v their_o part_n whilst_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n ever_o long_o our_o fear_n will_v be_v vanquish_v and_o our_o faith_n swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n lord_n set_v our_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o that_o joyful_a hour_n chap._n v._n 1_o and_o they_o come_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tomb_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 3_o who_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n and_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o no_o not_o with_o chain_n 4_o because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o the_o chain_n have_v be_v pluck_v asunder_o by_o he_o and_o the_o fetter_n break_v in_o piece_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tame_v he_o 5_o and_o always_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o tomb_n cry_v and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n 6_o but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o 7_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 8_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n 9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v say_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o 10_o and_o he_o beseech_v he_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n 11_o now_o there_o be_v there_o nigh_o unto_o the_o mountain_n a_o great_a herd_n of_o swine_n feed_v 12_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v send_v we_o into_o the_o swine_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o they_o 13_o and_o forthwith_o jesus_n give_v they_o leave_v and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o herd_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o and_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o sea_n 14_o and_o they_o that_o feed_v the_o swine_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v 15_o and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v the_o legion_n sit_v and_o clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 16_o and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o how_o it_o befall_v to_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o swine_n 17_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n 18_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o 19_o howbeit_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o 20_o and_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v this_o piece_n of_o history_n give_v we_o a_o very_a sad_a relation_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n we_o read_v of_o few_o if_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v thus_o possess_v but_o of_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o enter_v some_o humane_a body_n to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n by_o their_o fall_n lose_v their_o purity_n but_o not_o their_o power_n for_o with_o god_n permission_n they_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o but_o also_o to_o distemper_v their_o mind_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n cause_v they_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o life_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o their_o own_o body_n thus_o do_v this_o possess_a person_n here_o wound_v and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n note_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v no_o often_o exert_v their_o power_n in_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o body_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o restrain_v power_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o will_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v all_o they_o can_v note_v 3_o the_o place_n where_o these_o evil_a spirit_n delight_v to_o make_v their_o abide_v among_o the_o tomb_n or_o grave_n place_n desolate_a forlorn_a and_o solitary_a which_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v horror_n of_o mind_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o very_o unsafe_a for_o person_n especial_o in_o who_o melancholy_n prevail_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o solitariness_n to_o frequent_v desolate_a and_o forlorn_a place_n and_o to_o affect_v the_o be_v much_o alone_a it_z giving_z advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o powerful_a temptation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o frequent_v humane_a society_n and_o especial_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v against_o satan_n temptation_n note_v 4._o that_o the_o devil_n own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o not_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o cry_v our_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o or_o thou_o with_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o uncomfortable_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v this_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o our_o saviour_n note_v 5._o that_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pay_v homage_n and_o worship_n and_o yield_v service_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a service_n but_o extort_a father_n and_o force_v from_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o worship_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o note_v 6._o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o evil_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o one_o man_n oh_o
the_o extreme_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o mankindâ—_n in_o that_o so_o many_o evil_a spirit_n do_v at_o once_o afflict_v and_o torment_v a_o single_a person_n even_o a_o legion_n many_o thousand_o of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v among_o these_o evil_a spirit_n in_o do_v mischief_n though_o there_o be_v a_o legion_n of_o they_o in_o this_o one_o person_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o name_n learn_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o mischievous_a design_n against_o mankind_n they_o be_v as_o one_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o good_a man_n be_v as_o much_o unite_v in_o design_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o devil_n conspire_v and_o combine_v against_o it_o note_v 7._o the_o outcry_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v at_o the_o appearance_n and_o approach_v of_o christ_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v torture_n appoint_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o evil_a angel_n 2._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o torment_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v although_o they_o be_v as_o full_a of_o discontent_n as_o they_o can_v be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v increase_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fill_v of_o torment_n this_o they_o know_v and_o according_o thus_o they_o pray_v torment_v we_o not_o before_o our_o time_n that_o be_v increase_v not_o our_o torment_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o their_o increase_n note_v 8._o the_o devil_n request_v for_o permission_n and_o leave_v to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o devil_n malice_n he_o will_v hurt_v the_o poor_a beast_n rather_o than_o not_o hurt_v at_o all_o second_o his_o powerful_a restraint_n he_o can_v hurt_v a_o pig_n without_o a_o permission_n suffer_v we_o to_o enter_v satan_n malice_n indeed_o be_v infinite_a but_o his_o power_n be_v bound_v it_o be_v potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la a_o power_n under_o a_o power_n if_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o swine_n much_o less_o can_v he_o afflict_v the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n note_v 9_o how_o satan_n request_n be_v yield_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n he_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n in_o do_v mischief_n but_o first_o to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o permission_n next_o to_o show_v how_o great_a the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v if_o not_o restrain_v and_o last_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a learn_v hence_o that_o sometime_o almighty_a god_n for_o wise_a end_n and_o just_a cause_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o enjoy_v his_o desire_n in_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n unto_o the_o creature_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o go._n note_v 10._o what_o a_o contrary_a effect_v this_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v have_v upon_o these_o people_n instead_o of_o believe_v his_o divine_a power_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o miraculous_a heal_v the_o possess_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n enrage_v they_o and_o make_v they_o desire_n christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o carnal_a heart_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o saviour_n and_o have_v rather_o lose_v christ_n presence_n than_o their_o worldly_a profit_n so_o desirous_a be_v these_o gadarens_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o our_o saviour_n company_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n learn_v hence_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o from_o who_o christ_n depart_v more_o sad_a the_o condition_n of_o such_o who_o say_v unto_o christ_n depart_v but_o most_o sad_a the_o case_n of_o they_o who_o pray_v and_o beseech_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v these_o gadarens_n desire_n and_o beseech_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o his_o return_n to_o they_o note_n last_o how_o desirous_a the_o possess_a man_n be_v to_o continue_v with_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o this_o he_o may_v desire_v partly_o to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n partly_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v repossess_v again_o by_o satan_n or_o perhaps_o to_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n for_o such_o as_o have_v once_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o experience_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o christ_n company_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o exceed_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o however_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o suffer_v he_o know_v that_o more_o glory_n will_v redound_v to_o god_n by_o publish_v this_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n christ_n expect_v after_o eminent_a deliverance_n wrought_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o publisher_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o declare_v to_o all_o far_o and_o near_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o 21_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v pass_v over_o again_o by_o ship_n unto_o the_o other_o side_n much_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n 22_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n jairus_n by_o name_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 23_o and_o beseech_v he_o great_o say_v my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v 24_o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o throng_v he_o obs_n here_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n on_o behalf_n of_o his_o sick_a daughter_n describe_v by_o his_o name_n jairus_n by_o his_o office_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o his_o gesture_n he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o worship_v he_o this_o gesture_n of_o his_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o tender_a affection_n in_o he_o towards_o his_o daughter_n but_o also_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o his_o confine_a christ_n power_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o to_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n come_v say_v he_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v cure_v she_o without_o either_o come_n to_o she_o or_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o note_n all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o strong_a in_o faith_n yet_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n refuse_v none_o who_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o smear_z faith_n though_o in_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n obs_n 2._o how_o ready_o our_o saviour_n comply_v with_o jairus_n request_n jesus_n go_v with_o he_o although_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o or_o deny_v his_o suit_n but_o ready_o go_v with_o he_o learn_v hence_o how_o ready_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n affliction_n and_o necessity_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o so_o forward_o to_o help_v we_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o in_o sincerity_n though_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a obs_n 3._o the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v throng_v by_o poor_a people_n much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o throng_v he_o oh_o humble_a and_o lowly_a saviour_n how_o free_a be_v thy_o conversation_n from_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n how_o willing_a to_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o advantage_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o even_o to_o throng_v he_o what_o a_o example_n be_v here_o for_o the_o great_a person_n upon_o earth_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o person_n nor_o disdain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o some_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o favour_n upon_o other_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n upon_o none_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o contempt_n 25_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n 26_o and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o be_v nothing_o better_v but_o
his_o ministry_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o contempt_n obs_n 5._o how_o this_o people_n contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o unbelief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v hinder_v christ_n from_o work_a miracle_n among_o they_o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o not_o because_o he_o be_v unable_a but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a this_o inability_n proceed_v from_o no_o deficiency_n in_o christ_n power_n but_o from_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v although_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o unbelief_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n unbelief_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n obs_n 6._o how_o the_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n of_o this_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o christ_n wonder_v at_o it_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v use_v such_o marvellous_a mean_n for_o the_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n learn_v hence_o that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o marvel_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o it_o and_o it_o remain_v uncured_a it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a sin_n and_o just_o cause_v admiration_n and_o wonder_n in_o christ_n himself_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 7_o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 8_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o scrip_n no_o bread_n no_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n 9_o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o abide_v till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 11_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 12_o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 13_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o of_o our_o saviour_n solemn_a call_v his_o apostle_n to_o their_o work_n and_o office_n now_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o send_v they_o forth_o christ._n learn_v thence_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o thereunto_o lawful_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v immediate_o from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n his_o minister_n now_o be_v call_v mediate_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n obs_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o send_n by_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o company_n partly_o to_o make_v their_o message_n of_o more_o authority_n partly_o to_o testify_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o partly_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v to_o assist_v and_o support_v each_o other_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o example_n the_o jesuit_n send_v forth_o their_o emissary_n by_o pair_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o unite_a assistance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o function_n like_o labourer_n in_o the_o harvest-field_n they_o shall_v help_v one_o another_o the_o strong_a endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o lord_n what_o tear_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n yea_o the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o envy_n and_o malignity_n which_o be_v find_v too_o often_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o go_v forth_o two_o by_o two_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o place_n well_o might_n melancthon_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o divine_n this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n obs_n 3._o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o his_o apostle_n preach_v he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o this_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n partly_o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v poor_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o principal_o to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n some_o of_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v sick_a person_n this_o gift_n of_o heal_v remain_v some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o st._n james_n 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v oil_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o heal_a for_o then_o the_o cure_n have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a but_o only_a as_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o cure_n or_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n which_o outward_a sign_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v heal_v assure_v they_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o their_o body_n be_v anoint_v so_o certain_o shall_v their_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v restore_v the_o papist_n upon_o this_o ground_n their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o very_o vain_o for_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o recovery_n but_o the_o papist_n anoint_v those_o that_o have_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n avoid_v obs_n 4._o the_o charge_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o send_v out_o this_o be_v threefold_a first_o touch_v their_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o take_v much_o care_n nor_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o victual_n money_n apparel_n weapon_n of_o defence_n and_o the_o like_a only_o take_v a_o walking-staff_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o journey_n speedy_o and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o christ_n this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o encumber_v themselves_o when_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n teach_v his_o minister_n their_o duty_n to_o free_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v from_o worldly_a encumbrance_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n second_o touch_v their_o lodging_n in_o their_o journey_n our_o saviour_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o change_v it_o during_o their_o stay_n in_o one_o place_n but_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n they_o first_o enter_v they_o shall_v there_o continue_v till_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o show_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o testify_v all_o gravity_n and_o stayedness_n in_o their_o behaviour_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o win_v authority_n to_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n three_o christ_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o
and_o command_v to_o set_v they_o also_o before_o they_o 8_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o send_v they_o away_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o feed_n of_o four_o thousand_o person_n with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n and_o here_o we_o have_v observable_a first_o the_o tender_a care_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o their_o support_n and_o comfort_n he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o plenteousness_n how_o careful_a be_v our_o saviour_n here_o that_o the_o body_n of_o poor_a creature_n may_v not_o faint_a nor_o be_v over_o weak_a and_o weary_a by_o the_o way_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v they_o without_o refreshment_n obs_n 2._o the_o original_a source_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o care_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o multitude_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v namely_o from_o that_o sympathize_v pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n which_o the_o merciful_a heart_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v towards_o person_n in_o distress_n and_o misery_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n only_o but_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n also_o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v obs_n 3._o how_o the_o disciple_n not_o see_v any_o outward_a visible_a mean_n for_o the_o people_n support_n conclude_v it_o impossible_a for_o so_o many_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o little_a supply_n they_o have_v namely_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n learn_v thence_o that_o a_o weak_a faith_n soon_o grow_v thoughtful_a and_o sometime_o distrustful_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o difficulty_n whence_o say_v the_o disciple_n can_v these_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o bless_v our_o food_n be_v far_o above_o the_o mean_n of_o food_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o sustain_v and_o nourish_v we_o with_o a_o little_a as_o with_o much_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o bread_n he_o eat_v obs_n 4._o that_o although_o christ_n can_v have_v feed_v these_o four_o thousand_o without_o the_o loaf_n yet_o he_o take_v and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o see_v they_o may_v be_v have_v learn_v thence_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v his_o own_o appoint_a ordinary_a mean_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n far_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a christ_n be_v above_o mean_n and_o can_v work_v without_o they_o and_o when_o they_o fail_v do_v so_o but_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o himself_o to_o teach_v we_o never_o to_o expect_v that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o miracle_n which_o may_v be_v come_v at_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mean_n obs_n 5._o from_o our_o lord_n example_n that_o religious_a custom_n of_o beg_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o food_n before_o we_o set_v down_o to_o it_o and_o of_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n how_o unworthy_a be_v he_o of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o own_o table_n who_o with_o the_o swine_n look_v not_o up_o unto_o and_o take_v no_o thankful_a notice_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o feed_v he_o obs_n 6._o the_o certainty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v they_o do_v all_o eat_n not_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o fish_n but_o to_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n all_o that_o be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v and_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o seven_o basket_n remain_v more_o be_v leave_v than_o be_v at_o first_o set_v on_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o miraculous_a eat_v or_o miraculous_a leave_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o eat_v we_o may_v wonder_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n obs_n last_o our_o lord_n command_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o make_v no_o waste_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o fragment_n of_o fish-bone_n and_o break_a bread_n must_v be_v gather_v up_o the_o liberal_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o orts._n frugality_n be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n but_o not_o absolute_a lord_n of_o his_o blessing_n we_o must_v be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o bounty_n receive_v from_o he_o 10_o and_o straightway_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n 11_o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o 12_o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v unto_o this_o generation_n 13_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v to_o the_o other_o side_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n in_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n but_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o sign_n enough_o already_o what_o be_v all_o the_o miracle_n daily_o wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o convince_a sign_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o infidelity_n mix_v with_o obstinacy_n be_v never_o satisfy_v obj._n 2._o our_o saviour_n carriage_n towards_o these_o obstinate_a pharisee_n who_o persist_v in_o their_o unbelief_n he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n learn_v thence_o that_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o deep_o afflict_v for_o they_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o christ-like_a temper_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v inward_o afflict_v for_o they_o jesus_n sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n obs_n 3._o a_o sharp_a reproof_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v inward_o grieve_v for_o the_o pharisee_n wickedness_n he_o do_v open_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o we_o must_v prudent_o reprove_v they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o our_o call_v require_v obs_n 4._o the_o sin_n which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v reprove_v for_o namely_o for_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v for_o demand_v new_a miracle_n after_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o require_v new_a sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n yea_o a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o censure_n observe_v last_o our_o saviour_n peremptory_a denial_n of_o the_o pharisee_n presumptuous_a request_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o this_o generation_n that_o be_v no_o such_o sign_n or_o miracle_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o will_v have_v no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n although_o after_o this_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n such_o as_o wilful_o harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v righteous_o deliver_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitency_n these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o most_o convictive_a evidence_n and_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n our_o saviour_n leave_v they_o and_o depart_v 14_o now_o the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o more_o than_o one_o loaf_n 15_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o
can_v not_o 19_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o 20_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v 21_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22_o and_o ofttimes_o it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 24_o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n and_o say_v lord_z i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 25_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o 26_o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o sore_o and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a 27_o but_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n bring_v to_o christ_n for_o help_n and_o heal_a one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n who_o have_v make_v he_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a from_o his_o childhood_n and_o ofttimes_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o rather_o to_o torment_v then_o to_o dispatch_v he_o oh_o how_o do_v satan_n that_o malicious_a tyrant_n rejoice_v in_o do_v hurt_v to_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n lord_n abate_v his_o power_n since_o his_o malice_n will_v not_o be_v abate_v how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n in_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o how_o watchful_a be_v thy_o providence_n over_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o when_o satan_n be_v seek_v by_o all_o imaginable_a mean_n and_o method_n to_o destroy_v we_o observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o represent_v his_o sad_a condition_n to_o our_o saviour_n his_o compassionate_a father_n who_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v out_o need_n will_v make_v a_o person_n both_o humble_a and_o eloquent_a every_o one_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o happy_a he_o that_o keep_v a_o tongue_n for_o other_o observe_v 3_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n satan_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o this_o person_n very_o young_a in_o his_o youth_n nay_o in_o his_o childhood_n and_o oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o after_o so_o long_a possession_n the_o disciple_n can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o prayer_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v dispossess_v he_o it_o be_v with_o foam_a and_o rent_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o thus_o when_o satan_n get_v possession_n of_o person_n heart_n in_o their_o youth_n oh_o how_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o it_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a grief_n great_a pain_n great_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n satan_n will_v endeavour_v to_o hold_v his_o own_o and_o keep_v the_o sinner_n his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v keep_v he_o lord_n convince_v young_a person_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o keep_v satan_n out_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o heart_n observe_v 4._o the_o physician_n which_o this_o distress_a person_n be_v bring_v unto_o first_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o jesus_n we_o never_o apply_v ourselves_o importunate_o to_o the_o god_n of_o power_n till_o we_o despair_v of_o the_o creature_n help_v but_o why_o can_v not_o the_o disciple_n cast_v he_o out_o christ_n tell_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o the_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n whence_o learn_v that_o secret_a unbelief_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o undiscerned_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o neither_o other_o nor_o ourselves_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o until_o some_o trial_n do_v discover_v it_o observe_v 5._o the_o poor_a man_n humble_a request_n and_o christ_n gracious_a reply_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v i_o say_v the_o father_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a say_v our_o saviour_n note_v thence_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o that_o mercy_n from_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o need_n there_o be_v no_o deficiency_n in_o christ_n power_n the_o defect_n lie_v in_o our_o faith_n hereupon_o the_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n if_o these_o be_v tear_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a to_o the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o it_o if_o these_o be_v tear_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v cost_v they_o many_o tear_n they_o be_v the_o burden_n and_o sorrow_n of_o gracious_a soul_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n observe_v 6._o with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o this_o stubborn_a devil_n that_o have_v so_o long_o possess_v this_o poor_a child_n even_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v how_o long_o soever_o satan_n have_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o soul_n christ_n can_v eject_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o both_o easy_o and_o speedy_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o all_o distress_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o do_v our_o lord_n suffer_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o rage_n and_o rend_v the_o child_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o not_o from_o any_o delight_n in_o the_o poor_a child_n misery_n but_o that_o the_o multitude_n see_v the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o case_n may_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o deliverance_n observe_v 7._o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o here_o on_o earth_n when_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o the_o child_n and_o be_v obey_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o devil_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o whereas_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o to_o come_v out_o but_o to_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o the_o person_n it_o imply_v that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o hole_n earnest_o desire_v to_o enter_v in_o again_o to_o recover_v his_o hold_n and_o to_o regain_v his_o possession_n but_o if_o christ_n say_v enter_v no_o more_o satan_n shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n observe_v 8._o the_o disciple_n enquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v this_o stubborn_a devil_n out_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n christ_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v 1._o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n by_o which_o understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o their_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n namely_o prayer_n and_o fast_v learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n do_v require_v it_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o importunate_a application_n unto_o god_n by_o solemn_a prayer_n second_o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v two_o special_a mean_n of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o his_o people_n victorious_o to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o cast_v
be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 28_o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 29_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o 30_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 31_o but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o warn_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o forsake_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n learn_v that_o christ_n dear_a friend_n forsake_v and_o leave_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n observe_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v their_o fear_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o fear_n oh_o how_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n observe_v 3_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n st._n peter_n presumption_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o stand_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet-will_a not_o i._o learn_v thence_o that_o self-confidence_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o incident_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o men._n this_o good_a man_n resolve_v honest_o no_o doubt_n but_o too_o too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n little_o little_o do_v he_o think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o his_o own_o fear_n none_o be_v so_o near_o fall_v as_o those_o who_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o stand_v if_o ever_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o fall_v that_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o stand_v 32_o and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemane_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o shall_v pray_v 33_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35_o and_o he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 36_o and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v 37_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v not_o thou_o watch_v one_o hour_n 38_o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o 41_o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n rise_v up_o let_v we_o go_v lo_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v now_o come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n he_o fall_v there_o into_o a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a agony_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v with_o wonderful_a fervency_n and_o importunity_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n his_o suffering_n be_v now_o come_v on_o a_o great_a pace_n and_o he_o meet_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o pray_v posture_n learn_v thence_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o powerful_a support_n under_o the_o heavy_a suffering_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o as_o to_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n many_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o pray_v the_o garden_n but_o why_o go_v christ_n thither_o not_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o hide_v himself_o there_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n from_o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o garden_n be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o misery_n begin_v as_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a sin_n and_o misery_n be_v act_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o do_v our_o lord_n choose_v a_o garden_n as_o the_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n to_o begin_v in_o again_o this_o garden_n be_v a_o place_n of_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n where_o our_o lord_n may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o passion_n john_n 18.2_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v to_o this_o garden_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o judas_n well_o know_v the_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o the_o garden_n to_o shun_v his_o suffering_n but_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n 2._o observe_v the_o time_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n for_o prayer_n it_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n before_o he_o suffer_v here_o he_o spend_v some_o hour_n in_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o about_o midnight_n judas_n with_o his_o black_a guard_n come_v and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o a_o pray_v posture_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o when_o eminent_a danger_n be_v before_o we_o especial_o when_o death_n be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o very_o fervent_a in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o observe_v 3_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n that_o if_o possible_a the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o suffer_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v escape_v that_o dreadful_a wrath_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o amaze_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n then_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n for_o sinner_n do_v he_o shrink_v and_o give_v back_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n no_o nothing_o less_o but_o as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a will_n as_o man_n he_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n as_o god_n man_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o assault_v each_o other_o with_o disagree_v interest_n again_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o be_v willing_a if_o it_o please_v thou_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v if_o not_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n we_o see_v be_v a_o very_a bitter_a and_o distasteful_a cup_n a_o cup_n which_o humane_a nature_n abhor_v and_o can_v desire_v but_o pray_v against_o yet_o do_v god_n put_v this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o hand_n ofttimes_o of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v sincere_o love_n and_o when_o he_o do_v do_v so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o drink_v it_o with_o silence_n and_o submission_n as_o here_o their_o lord_n do_v before_o they_o father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v observe_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o here_o we_o may_v remark_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a prayer_n he_o go_v by_o himself_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v solitary_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v sociable_a there_o be_v time_n and_o case_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o most_o intimate_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v what_o pass_v in_o secret_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a prayer_n that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o posture_n into_o which_o
sit_v down_o by_o he_o as_o his_o member_n the_o only_a way_n to_o this_o namely_o to_o ascend_v unto_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o live_v like_o he_o and_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v alsâ—_n my_o servant_n be_v st._n joh._n 12.26_o 20_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v observe_v here_o first_o the_o general_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v 1._o obs_n the_o general_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v incredible_o great_a yet_o be_v their_o success_n great_a than_o their_o industry_n even_o beyond_o all_o humane_a expectation_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o vast_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n for_o in_o thirty_o year_n time_n after_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o parthia_n and_o india_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n be_v obedient_a to_o it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n because_o christianity_n be_v a_o hate_a and_o persecute_a profession_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o inducement_n to_o embrace_v it_o that_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o live_v up_o unto_o it_o 3._o the_o weakness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n show_v the_o success_n of_o it_o to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o strange_a a_o company_n of_o plain_a and_o illiterate_a man_n most_o of_o they_o destitute_a of_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n and_o unassisted_a by_o the_o countenance_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o yet_o do_v they_o in_o a_o short_a space_n draw_v the_o world_n after_o they_o 4._o the_o powerful_a opposition_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a lust_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o be_v do_v strong_o combine_v against_o it_o yet_o do_v christianity_n bear_v up_o against_o all_o this_o opposition_n and_o make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o the_o resistance_n that_o the_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n arm_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o the_o great_a discouragement_n that_o man_n be_v then_o under_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christian_a profession_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n threaten_v they_o mock_n and_o scourge_n banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n reproach_n and_o ruin_n death_n in_o all_o its_o fearful_a shape_n be_v present_v to_o they_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o embrace_v this_o religion_n observe_v therefore_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonderful_a success_n the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o this_o point_n at_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o be_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n such_o as_o heal_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n inflict_v corporal_a disease_n on_o scandalous_a person_n and_o sometime_o death_n itself_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v certain_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o never_o can_v never_o can_v be_v overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o st._n mark_n expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n luke_n st._n luke_n xxiii_o 45_o 46_o 47._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v this_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n and_o companion_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o write_v as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o may_v profitable_o remark_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o verity_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o now_o this_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n dedicate_v this_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o theophilus_n who_o be_v as_o some_o think_v a_o honourable_a senator_n or_o a_o renown_a and_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o other_o suppose_v but_o many_o take_v the_o word_n theophilus_n not_o for_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o common_a name_n signify_v every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n to_o who_o st._n luke_n address_v his_o discourse_n the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v st._n luke_n to_o write_v namely_o because_o divers_a person_n in_o that_o age_n have_v imprudent_o and_o inconsiderate_o set_v upon_o write_v gospel_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o a_o true_a narrative_n this_o st._n luke_n declare_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v partly_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o constant_o attend_v our_o saviour_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o â—â—â—hing-history_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o apocryphal_a write_n or_o write_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n reâ—â—ting_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o old_a as_o the_o book_n of_o asher_n gad_n and_o iddâ—_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o some_o gospel_n or_o historical_a relation_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o action_n write_v by_o person_n which_o the_o church_n never_o receive_v as_o not_o have_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n ordination_n note_v second_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o st._n luke_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v have_v nothing_o of_o fallibility_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o they_o they_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o either_o hear_v or_o see_v themselves_o or_o else_o receive_v from_o those_o that_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o write_v have_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o
gentile_n christ_n be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o a_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o dark_a gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o renown_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o they_o live_v among_o they_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o and_o work_v his_o miracle_n before_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o observe_v simeon_n blessing_n and_o simeons_n prediction_n he_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n jesus_n not_o authoritative_o but_o prophetical_o declare_v how_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o his_o prediction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o concern_v christ_n 2._o concern_v his_o mother_n concern_v christ_n simeon_n declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n namely_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v embrace_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o imitate_v and_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o be_v shall_v bring_v punishment_n and_o ruin_n upon_o all_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o mark_n for_o obstinate_a sinner_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n himself_n when_o here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o both_o the_o virulence_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n 2._o concern_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n simeon_n declare_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o son_n be_v bitter_a suffering_n will_v like_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o heâ—_n heart_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o dyâ—_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o if_o the_o throw_v suffer_v by_o other_o woman_n at_o the_o birth_n be_v reserve_v for_o she_o to_o endure_v at_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n or_o dagger_n at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o she_o suffer_v with_o he_o both_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n and_o as_o a_o sympathize_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 36_o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37_o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38_o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n simeon_n be_v second_v by_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n she_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o child_n jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a and_o expect_a messiah_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o two_o herald_n of_o different_a sex_n concern_v this_o age_a woman_n anna_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n night_n nor_o day_n not_o that_o she_o live_v and_o lodge_v there_o but_o by_o she_o never_o depart_v from_o understand_v she_o daily_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n that_o which_o be_v often_o do_v be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v always_o do_v we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n continual_o when_o we_o do_v it_o seasonable_o thus_o we_o pray_v continual_o when_o we_o pray_v as_o often_o as_o duty_n require_v we_o to_o pray_v learn_v hence_o that_o such_o duty_n as_o a_o christian_a perform_v out_o of_o conscience_n he_o will_v perform_v with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n nature_n will_v have_v her_o good_a mood_n but_o grace_n be_v steady_a the_o devotion_n of_o a_o pious_a soul_n like_o anna_n be_v as_o constant_a but_o more_o frequent_a than_o the_o return_n of_o day_n and_o night_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o here_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o grow_v as_o we_o do_v from_o infancy_n to_o childhood_n from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n and_o manhood_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n no_o accession_n or_o addition_n can_v be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v increase_v the_o deity_n be_v infinite_a in_o christ_n so_o be_v not_o the_o humanity_n but_o capable_a of_o addition_n and_o according_o as_o christ_n grâ—w_v up_o the_o stature_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n increase_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o 41_o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n observe_v here_o the_o person_n make_v this_o yearly_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n parent_n and_o himself_o 1._o joseph_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n father_n not_o that_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a father_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o joseph_n be_v his_o repute_a and_o suppose_a father_n his_o nurse_n father_n who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n take_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o he_o and_o and_o his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v husband_n to_o mary_n 2._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o son_n god_n command_v only_o the_o male_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o weak_a sex_n be_v excuse_v but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n well_o know_v the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o that_o long_a journey_n will_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n such_o as_o will_v go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v drag_v in_o religious_a exercise_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o virgin_n piety_n and_o devotion_n but_o 3._o the_o child_n jesus_n in_o his_o minority_n go_v up_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o this_o holy_a solemnity_n thereby_o no_o doubt_n intend_v our_o instruction_n when_o we_o be_v young_a to_o give_v god_n a_o early_a possession_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o consecrate_v the_o virgin_n operation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o he_o and_o in_o our_o youth_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v so_o importunate_o court_v by_o the_o world_n observe_v far_o this_o holy_a family_n come_v not_o to_o look_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o be_v go_v but_o they_o due_o stay_v out_o all_o the_o appoint_a time_n joseph_n call_v and_o the_o virgin_n household_n business_n can_v â—either_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n nor_o hasten_v they_o home_o before_o the_o public_a duty_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v dispatch_v and_o end_v all_o worldly_a business_n must_v give_v place_n to_o divine_a office_n and_o we_o must_v attend_v god_n service_n to_o the_o end_n except_o we_o will_v depart_v unblessed_a 43_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o 44_o but_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45_o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v end_v they_o return_v home_o to_o nazareth_n religious_a duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o neglect_v of_o our_o particular_a calling_n god_n call_v we_o as_o well_o from_o his_o house_n as_o to_o his_o house_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v who_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o devotion_n he_o that_o say_v be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n say_v also_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n piety_n and_o industry_n must_v keep_v pace_n with_o one_o another_o god_n be_v as_o well_o please_v
people_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o extraction_n look_v upon_o his_o breed_n as_o well_o as_o his_o call_v to_o be_v divine_a this_o good_a use_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n observation_n that_o his_o minister_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o discreet_a in_o conversation_n with_o their_o people_n not_o make_v themselves_o cheap_a and_o common_a in_o every_o company_n nor_o light_n and_o vain_a in_o any_o company_n for_o such_o familiarity_n will_v breed_v contempt_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o our_o duty_n be_v by_o strictness_n and_o gravity_n of_o deportment_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o awe_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o people_n always_o temper_v our_o gravity_n with_o courtesy_n and_o a_o condescend_v affability_n that_o minister_n which_o prostitute_n his_o authority_n frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o contempt_n 25_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26_o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n 27_o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizea_n the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a here_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o double_a instance_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v last_o tell_v his_o countryman_n at_o nazareth_n namely_o that_o prophet_n be_v most_o despise_v by_o their_o own_o country_n man_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o that_o stranger_n ofttimes_o have_v more_o advantage_n by_o a_o prophet_n than_o his_o own_o people_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o this_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n though_o there_o be_v many_o widow_n then_o in_o his_o own_o nation_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v his_o miracle_n but_o a_o stranger_n a_o widow_n of_o sareptha_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elisha_n when_o though_o there_o be_v many_o leper_n in_o and_o about_o his_o neighbourhood_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o countryman_n despise_v he_o and_o none_o be_v qualify_v for_o a_o cure_n but_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a a_o man_n of_o another_o country_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n like_o some_o fisherman_n catch_v lest_o in_o their_o own_o pond_n and_o do_v more_o good_a by_o their_o ministry_n among_o stranger_n then_o among_o their_o own_o countryman_n kinsfolk_n and_o near_a relation_n no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 28_o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30_o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n in_o thrust_v their_o saviour_n out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o their_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a cruelty_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n with_o full_a intent_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n not_o by_o throw_v down_o but_o by_o lift_v up_o oh_o ungrateful_a and_o unhappy_a nazareth_n be_v this_o the_o return_v you_o make_v that_o divine_a guest_n which_o for_o thirty_o year_n have_v sojourn_v in_o your_o coast_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o able_a preach_v and_o most_o exemplary_a live_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o christ_n minister_n obtain_v no_o great_a success_n at_o this_o day_n among_o a_o people_n when_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n at_o nazareth_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o have_v no_o better_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n but_o instead_o of_o receive_v his_o message_n they_o rage_n at_o the_o messenger_n neither_o let_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o be_v ignominious_o despise_v when_o our_o master_n before_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v and_o that_o for_o his_o plain_a preach_v to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n but_o obs_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a escape_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n from_o the_o murder_a hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a nazarite_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o escape_v be_v not_o declare_v and_o therefore_o can_v without_o presumption_n be_v determine_v although_o the_o rhemist_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n positive_o affirm_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n he_o penetrate_v through_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o smite_v they_o with_o fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hold_v he_o or_o whether_o by_o a_o great_a strength_n than_o they_o which_o his_o godhead_n can_v easy_o supply_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o he_o escape_v from_o they_o it_o be_v neither_o prudent_a to_o inquire_v nor_o possible_a to_o determine_v we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n to_o quit_v himself_o of_o any_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o rescue_v himself_o can_v have_v ruin_v they_o by_o frown_v they_o into_o hell_n or_o look_v they_o into_o nothing_o 31_o and_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 32_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 33_o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o 36_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o 37_o and_o the_o same_o of_o he_o go_v out_o into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o nazareth_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o countryman_n depart_v to_o capernaum_n where_o he_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v who_o can_v declare_v the_o pain_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v and_o the_o hazard_n which_o he_o run_v in_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o lose_a sinner_n but_o observe_v the_o smallness_n of_o his_o success_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v but_o not_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n produce_v admiration_n but_o not_o faith_n his_o auditor_n be_v admirer_n but_o not_o believer_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o astonishment_n be_v add_v for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n that_o be_v there_o be_v majesty_n in_o his_o person_n spirituality_n in_o his_o preach_v and_o powerful_a miracle_n accompany_v both_o and_o confirm_v both_o of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n in_o one_o possess_v v._o 33._o there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o bodily_a possess_v he_o among_o many_o other_o calamity_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o our_o body_n this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o inveterate_a malice_n against_o mankind_n seek_v to_o ruin_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o oh_o how_o much_o be_v it_o our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n by_o prayer_n to_o put_v ourselves_o morning_n and_o evening_n under_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o protection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n obs_n 2._o the_o title_n here_o give_v
save_v we_o we_o perish_v obs_n 4._o a_o double_a rebuke_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o to_o the_o wind_n 2._o to_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o disciple_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o instant_o they_o be_v calm_a when_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o furious_a as_o a_o mad_a man_n christ_n with_o a_o single_a word_n calm_v it_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o most_o rage_a wind_n and_o outrageous_a sea_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o god_n lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o most_o lawless_a creature_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o act_v most_o lawless_o observe_v far_o christ_n rebuke_n his_o disciple_n fear_n and_o their_o want_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a where_o be_v your_o faith_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o storm_n up_o but_o their_o fear_n be_v up_o and_o their_o faith_n be_v down_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v now_o on_o board_n their_o ship_n and_o be_v as_o much_o overset_a with_o their_o boisterous_a passion_n as_o the_o ship_n be_v with_o tempestuous_a wind_n and_o according_o christ_n rebuke_n the_o tempest_n within_o before_o he_o calm_v the_o storm_n without_o first_o he_o quicken_v their_o faith_n than_o he_o quiet_v the_o sea_n note_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o habit_n may_v appear_v but_o little_a in_o act_n and_o exercise_n the_o disciple_n faith_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n be_v great_a faith_n but_o in_o this_o present_a act_n their_o faith_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o fear_n oh_o the_o imperfect_a composition_n of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n faith_n and_o fear_n will_v take_v their_o turn_n and_o act_v their_o several_a part_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o ere_o long_o our_o fear_n will_v be_v vanquish_v and_o our_o faith_n swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n our_o hope_n in_o fruition_n then_o shall_v we_o obey_v with_o vigour_n praise_n with_o cheerfulness_n love_n without_o measure_n fear_v without_o torment_n trust_v without_o despondency_n lord_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o desirable_a happiness_n and_o set_v our_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o final_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o 26_o and_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n which_o be_v over-against_a galilee_n 27_o and_o when_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n which_o have_v devil_n long_a time_n and_o wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o abode_n in_o any_o house_n but_o in_o the_o tomb_n 28_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 29_o for_o he_o have_v command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v catch_v he_o and_o he_o be_v keep_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o in_o fetter_n and_o he_o break_v the_o band_n and_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 30_o and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 31_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a 32_o and_o there_o be_v there_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o he_o suffer_v they_o 33_o then_o go_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o herd_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o be_v choke_v 34_o when_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o flee_v and_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n 35_o then_o they_o go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 36_o they_o also_o which_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v 37_o then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n round_o about_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o return_v back_o again_o 38_o now_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o 39_o but_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v to_o thy_o house_n and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o 40_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n be_v return_v the_o people_n glad_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o wait_a for_o he_o this_o piece_n of_o history_n give_v we_o a_o very_a sad_a relation_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n we_o read_v of_o few_o if_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v thus_o possess_v but_o of_o many_o in_o the_o new_a our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o enter_v some_o humane_a body_n to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n by_o their_o fall_n lose_v their_o purity_n but_o not_o their_o power_n for_o with_o god_n permission_n they_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v man_n body_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o but_o also_o to_o distemper_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n such_o be_v the_o deplorable_a case_n here_o note_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v no_o often_o exert_v their_o power_n in_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o body_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o restrain_v power_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v all_o he_o can_v observe_v 3_o the_o place_n where_o these_o evil_a spirit_n delight_v to_o make_v their_o abode_n among_o the_o tâ—mbs_n or_o grave_n place_n desolate_a forlorn_a and_o solitary_a which_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v horror_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a for_o person_n especial_o in_o who_o melancholy_n prevail_v to_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o solitariness_n to_o frequent_v desolate_a place_n and_o to_o affect_v be_v much_o alone_a for_o it_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o powerful_a temptation_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o frequent_v humane_a society_n especial_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v against_o satan_n temptation_n obs_n 4._o how_o the_o devil_n own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o pay_v unwilling_o worship_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n not_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a service_n they_o cry_v out_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n where_o by_o call_v he_o jesus_n they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o none_o of_o their_o saviour_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n oh_o what_o a_o uncomfortable_a expression_n be_v this_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o know_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o our_o saviour_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la meus_fw-la what_o be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o my_o god_n what_o comfort_n in_o a_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v not_o my_o saviour_n observe_v 5._o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o evil_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o one_o man_n oh_o the_o extreme_a malice_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o mankind_n in_o that_o so_o many_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v at_o once_o afflict_v and_o torment_v a_o single_a person_n even_o a_o legion_n many_o thousand_o of_o they_o note_v likewise_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v among_o these_o evil_a spirit_n in_o do_v mischief_n though_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o this_o one_o person_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o but_o one_o name_n
from_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 6_o and_o they_o depart_v and_o go_v through_o the_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v every_o where_n we_o hear_v before_o ch._n 6.13_o of_o our_o saviour_n choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o their_o several_a name_n they_o be_v first_o choose_v disciple_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v now_o after_o some_o time_n thus_o spend_v in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o public_a service_n our_o saviour_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o send_v the_o apostle_n forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o learn_v thence_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o thereunto_o call_v by_o christ_n him-himself_a the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v call_v mediate_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v 2._o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o miraculous_a power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v poor_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o principal_o to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v by_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o testify_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n obs_n 3._o the_o charge_n here_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o send_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v threefold_a first_o touch_v their_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v much_o care_n or_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o victual_n money_n or_o clothes_n because_o they_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o journey_n speedy_o and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o christ_n their_o master_n this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o encumber_v themselves_o when_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n teach_v his_o minister_n their_o duty_n to_o free_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v from_o worldly_a encumbrance_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o ministerial_a service_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n second_o touch_v their_o lodging_n in_o their_o journey_n christ_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o change_v it_o during_o their_o stay_n in_o one_o place_n but_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n they_o enter_v they_o shall_v there_o continue_v till_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o show_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o testify_v all_o gravity_n and_o stayedness_n in_o their_o behaviour_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o gain_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n three_o christ_n give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o contemner_n by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o this_o action_n be_v emblematical_a signify_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n shake_v they_o off_o as_o the_o vile_a dust_n for_o wherever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n either_o a_o testimony_n for_o or_o against_o a_o people_n for_o if_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o minister_n foot_n whilst_o alive_a and_o the_o ash_n of_o his_o grave_a when_o dead_a do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o sermon_n much_o more_o 7_o now_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 8_o and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 9_o and_o herod_n say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n behead_n by_o herod_n be_v brief_o here_o hint_v at_o by_o st._n luke_n but_o not_o large_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o we_o find_v it_o by_o st._n matthew_n ch_z 14._o and_o st._n mark_n ch_z 6._o see_v the_o note_n there_o that_o which_o st._n luke_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o be_v that_o great_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n which_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n do_v occasion_n he_o have_v murder_v john_n and_o now_o be_v afraid_a his_o ghost_n haunt_v he_o herod_n be_v perplex_v learn_v hence_o that_o gild_n be_v natural_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a it_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o storm_n and_o thunder_n gild_n be_v always_o full_a of_o fear_n every_o thing_n affright_v the_o guilty_a a_o bad_a man_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o needs_o no_o far_a disquietment_n than_o what_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v occasion_v he_o 10_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v return_v tell_v he_o all_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o take_v they_o and_o go_v aside_o private_o into_o a_o desert-place_n belong_v to_o a_o city_n call_v bethsaida_n 11_o and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o know_v it_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o receive_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heal_v they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o heal_v st._n luke_n here_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o several_a material_a passage_n as_o 1._o concern_v the_o apostle_n return_v to_o christ_n after_o their_o first_o mission_n and_o send_v forth_o they_o acquaint_v their_o master_n how_o they_o have_v execute_v their_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o trust_v he_o have_v repose_v in_o they_o 2._o he_o withdraw_v private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n from_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o there_o the_o people_n find_v he_o out_o and_o flock_n after_o he_o and_o christ_n who_o meat_n it_o be_v by_o day_n and_o sleep_v by_o night_n to_o do_v good_a embrace_v the_o opportunity_n bestow_v upon_o their_o soul_n instruction_n reproof_n and_o counsel_n upon_o their_o body_n health_n and_o heal_a teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o mix_v spiritual_a alm_n with_o bodily_a relief_n we_o must_v be_v in_o fee_n with_o the_o body_n sometime_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o soul_n happy_a be_v that_o christian_n who_o god_n have_v make_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o intermix_v spiritual_a alm_n with_o corporal_n and_o know_v how_o to_o feed_v two_o at_o once_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o spiritual_a person_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o manage_v it_o to_o advantage_n 12_o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o wear_v away_o then_o come_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o town_n and_o country_n round_o about_o and_o lodge_v and_o get_v victual_n for_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o desert-place_n 13_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n except_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o buy_v meat_n for_o all_o this_o people_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v they_o sit_v down_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o company_n 15_o and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o make_v they_o all_o sit_v down_o 16_o then_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o the_o multitude_n 17_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v all_o
and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o father_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n bring_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o heal_a one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n who_o rent_n and_o tore_n he_o but_o rather_o to_o torment_n than_o to_o dispatch_v he_o oh_o how_o do_v satan_n delight_v to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n lord_n abate_v his_o power_n since_o his_o malice_n will_v not_o be_v abate_v observe_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o represent_v his_o sad_a condition_n to_o our_o saviour_n his_o compassionate_a father_n who_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v out_o need_n will_v make_v a_o person_n both_o humble_a and_o eloquent_a every_o one_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o happy_a he_o that_o keep_v a_o tongue_n for_o other_o observe_v 3_o the_o physician_n which_o this_o distress_a person_n be_v bring_v unto_o first_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o jesus_n we_o never_o apply_v ourselves_o importunate_o to_o the_o god_n of_o power_n till_o we_o despair_v of_o the_o creature_n help_v but_o what_o hinder_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v this_o evil_a spirit_n out_o why_o it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n oh_o faithless_a generation_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o great_a obstacle_n and_o obstruction_n of_o all_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a come_v to_o we_o be_v our_o wretched_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n observe_v 4._o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o christ_n have_v when_o on_o earth_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n jesus_n rebuke_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o charge_v he_o to_o return_v no_o more_o into_o he_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v and_o can_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o 43_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o wonder_v every_o one_o at_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 45_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o say_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_n observable_a it_o be_v how_o frequent_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n draw_v near_o he_o do_v more_o frequent_o warn_v they_o of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o suffer_a condition_n how_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o can_v easy_o understand_v but_o how_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v so_o treat_v they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v for_o the_o disciple_n have_v take_v up_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o shall_v conquer_v and_o reign_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o be_v kill_v they_o can_v no_o way_n apprehend_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v too_o particular_a in_o their_o inquiry_n about_o it_o now_o from_o christ_n so_o frequent_a warning_n his_o disciple_n of_o his_o approach_a suffering_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v either_o too_o often_o or_o too_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o be_v too_o frequent_o instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o suffer_a state_n as_o christ_n go_v from_o his_o cross_n to_o the_o crown_n from_o a_o state_n of_o abasement_n to_o a_o state_n of_o exaltation_n so_o must_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n likewise_o 46_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_v among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 47_o and_o jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o 48_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a it_o may_v just_o seem_v a_o wonder_n that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n discourse_v so_o frequent_o with_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o about_o precedency_n and_o preeminency_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o first_o in_o place_n and_o the_o high_a in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o from_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o man_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o ambition_n ready_a to_o catch_v at_o the_o bait_n of_o honour_n to_o affect_v a_o precedency_n before_o and_o superiority_n over_o other_o here_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o itch_n of_o ambition_n to_o cure_v this_o our_o saviour_n set_v before_o they_o a_o little_a child_n as_o the_o proper_a emblem_n of_o humility_n show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o a_o young_a child_n which_o affect_v nothing_o of_o precedency_n such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v singular_o adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o great_a obligation_n to_o be_v most_o eminent_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a for_o the_o church_n good_a 49_o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o observe_v here_o 1._o st._n john_n relation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o forbid_v one_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n as_o they_o do_v for_o though_o only_o the_o disciple_n which_o follow_v christ_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o work_v miracle_n yet_o be_v there_o other_o no_o enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o disciple_n do_v attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o god_n be_v please_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o name_n they_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o give_v they_o sometime_o success_n observe_v 2._o the_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n towards_o this_o person_n we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o where_o be_v observable_a their_o rashness_n in_o forbid_v he_o of_o their_o own_o head_n before_o they_o have_v consult_v christ_n about_o it_o and_o their_o envy_n and_o emulation_n in_o that_o they_o be_v grieve_v and_o discontent_v that_o good_a be_v do_v because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o without_o envy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o without_o pride_n observe_v 3_o our_o saviour_n reply_n forbid_v he_o not_o because_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o action_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n will_v some_o way_n redound_v to_o his_o glory_n although_o he_o undertake_v the_o matter_n without_o direction_n from_o christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v those_o which_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o do_v of_o it_o 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o time_n now_o draw_v on_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o according_o he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v there_o suffer_v and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v now_o here_o we_o have_v observable_a 1_o that_o although_o '_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o nest_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o stage_n upon_o which_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n be_v to_o be_v act_v the_o fatal_a place_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o nothing_o terrify_v with_o danger_n he_o set_v his_o face_n for_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v come_v what_o will_v he_o will_v go_v with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n learn_v thence_o that_o although_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v
to_o keep_v in_o heaven_n way_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bid_v a_o friend_n fear_n when_o that_o fear_n tend_v to_o his_o good_a 6_o be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n 7_o but_o even_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o concern_v itself_o for_o the_o mean_a creature_n even_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n do_v fall_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n protect_v care_n observe_v 2._o tha_z use_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o to_o fortify_v his_o disciple_n spirit_n against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o distract_n care_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o antidote_n our_o spirit_n against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n whatsoever_o if_o a_o hair_n from_o the_o head_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o a_o providence_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o head_n itself_o if_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n such_o be_v the_o hair_n be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o god_n sure_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n shall_v fall_v under_o his_o particular_a regard_n 8_o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o account_n to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 2._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v oâ—_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o gospel_n or_o in_o his_o member_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o shame_n be_v disow_v and_o eternal_o reject_v by_o he_o at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n christ_n may_v be_v deny_v three_o way_n doctrinal_o by_o a_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a judgement_n verbal_o by_o oral_a expression_n vital_o by_o a_o wiâ—ked_a and_o unholy_a life_n but_o woe_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o deny_v christ_n any_o of_o these_o way_n 10_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blasphemâ—th_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v although_o never_o man_n preach_v or_o live_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o there_o be_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o he_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n be_v contemn_v and_o reproach_v for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o condition_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o conversation_n but_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o hope_n of_o pâ—rdon_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n â—f_a man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v pardonable_a but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v fsrgve_v he_o that_o be_v whoever_o affirm_v that_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o i_o do_v all_o my_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o blasphemy_n will_v be_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o last_o remedy_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o man_n conviction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o to_o convince_v man_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o promised_n messiah_n then_o to_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o these_o miracle_n though_o evident_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o sin_n unpardonable_a 11_o and_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o magistrate_n and_o power_n take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v 12_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v here_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o apostle_n that_o for_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o profess_v his_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n and_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o court_n but_o advise_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bring_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_o thoughtful_a or_o sollicitous_o careful_a what_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o hour_n thence_o note_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v oppose_v yet_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a for_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v a_o tongue_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o god_n himself_o will_v prompt_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v in_o that_o hour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v 13_o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_z who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o whilst_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o auditor_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o of_o the_o company_n be_v more_o intent_n as_o it_o seem_v upon_o his_o temporal_a than_o his_o eternal_a concern_v desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v judge_n nor_o arbitrator_n in_o any_o civil_a affair_n or_o secular_a concern_v this_o work_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n and_o decide_v controversy_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man._n but_o my_o work_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n and_o to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o secure_v a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o divide_v inheritance_n here_o on_o earth_n teach_v we_o that_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o christ_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o work_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v work_n enough_o one_o branch_n of_o which_o be_v to_o manage_v a_o persuade_a task_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n to_o prevent_v difference_n and_o to_o compose_v they_o but_o as_o christ_n commissioner_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o civil_a judgement_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o say_v our_o great_a master_n that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o occasion_n give_v he_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n admonish_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n assure_v they_o that_o neither_o the_o comfort_n nor_o continuance_n of_o man_n life_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o abundance_n for_o though_o something_o of_o this_o world_n good_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o life_n yet_o abundance_n be_v not_o necessary_a here_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n caution_n he_o double_v it_o not_o say_v take_v heed_n alone_o or_o beware_v only_o but_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v both_o this_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o of_o what_o fatal_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o they_o in_o who_o this_o sin_n reign_v observe_v 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o caution_n or_o the_o sin_n which_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o hearer_n against_o and_o that_o be_v covetousness_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n where_o under_o
of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o verse_n describe_v a_o negligent_a and_o unfaithful_a steward_n of_o his_o household_n and_o then_o declare_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o wrath_n which_o hang_v over_o he_o the_o unfaithful_a steward_n or_o negligent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o infidelity_n he_o believe_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n though_o he_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o hatred_n envy_n and_o malignity_n against_o his_o fellow_n servant_n that_o be_v more_o faithful_a than_o himself_o he_o begin_v to_o smite_v they_o at_o least_o with_o the_o virulence_n of_o his_o tongue_n if_o not_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o hand_n 3._o he_o be_v far_o describe_v by_o his_o associate_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n by_o his_o ill_a example_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o be_v as_o their_o associate_n and_o fellow_n companion_n thus_o the_o negligent_a steward_n and_o unfaithful_a minister_n be_v describe_v next_o his_o sentence_n be_v declare_v 1._o christ_n will_v surprise_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o security_n by_o come_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o 2._o he_o will_v execute_v temporal_a vengeance_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o sacrifice_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o part_n hence_o some_o observe_v that_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v slothful_a sensual_a minister_n to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n 3._o christ_n will_v punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n also_o appoint_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n teach_v we_o that_o such_o minister_n as_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n as_o they_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o severe_a manner_n in_o the_o next_o when_o satan_n destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o as_o a_o murderer_n only_o not_o as_o a_o officer_n that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o the_o steward_n do_v not_o provide_v if_o the_o shepherd_n do_v not_o feed_v if_o the_o watchman_n do_v not_o warn_v they_o shall_v answer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v miscarry_v but_o for_o a_o officâ—_n neglect_v for_o a_o talent_n hide_a and_o for_o a_o stewardship_n unfaithful_o manage_v wo_n unto_o we_o if_o at_o the_o great_a day_n we_o hear_v distress_v soul_n roar_v out_o their_o complaint_n and_o howl_v forth_o that_o doleful_a accusation_n against_o we_o say_v lord_n our_o steward_n have_v defraud_v we_o our_o watchman_n have_v betray_v we_o our_o guide_n have_v mislead_v we_o 48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o here_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o whatever_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v both_o a_o gift_n and_o a_o talon_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o talon_n from_o god_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n 3_o that_o god_n gift_n or_o talent_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n 4._o that_o whether_o we_o receive_v little_a or_o much_o all_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o account_n 5._o that_o answerable_a to_o our_o present_a talent_n will_v be_v our_o future_a account_n if_o thy_o gift_n be_v mean_a the_o less_o thou_o have_v to_o account_n for_o if_o great_a than_o other_o god_n expect_v thou_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a than_o other_o for_o where_o much_o be_v give_v much_o will_v be_v require_v 49_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v 50_o but_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 51_o suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n 52_o for_o from_o henceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v against_o three_o and_o three_o against_o two_o 53_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o mother-in-law_n against_o the_o daughter-in-law_n and_o the_o danghter-in-law_n against_o the_o mother-in-law_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o verse_n declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o accidental_a event_n and_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o intentional_a aim_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o accidental_a event_n of_o it_o christ_n intentional_a aim_n be_v to_o plant_v propagate_v and_o promote_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o his_o come_v be_v war_n and_o division_n not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a only_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a cause_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o all_o that_o war_n and_o tumult_n of_o all_o that_o dissension_n and_o division_n of_o all_o that_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o world_n abound_v with_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o fire_n of_o dissension_n because_o he_o foresee_v this_o will_v be_v the_o certain_a consequence_n though_o not_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v another_o fire_n of_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v a_o fire_n to_o warm_v not_o to_o burn_v or_o if_o so_o not_o man_n person_n but_o corruption_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n 54_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straightway_o you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v 55_o and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o south_n wind_n blow_n you_o say_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 56_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v at_o once_o upbraid_v the_o stupid_a ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n and_o the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a in_o that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o wether_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sky_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o can_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o they_o have_v so_o many_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n learn_v thence_o that_o to_o pretend_v either_o more_o ignorance_n or_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o gospel_n time_n the_o time_n of_o our_o gracious_a visitation_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o weather_n be_v great_a hypocrisy_n you_o hypocrite_n can_v you_o not_o discern_v this_o time_n observe_v far_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o nature_n or_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wether_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n for_o almighty_a god_n by_o natural_a sign_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o a_o change_n in_o natural_a thing_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n he_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o a_o change_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v observe_v both_o and_o by_o their_o observation_n will_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 58_o when_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o hale_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o officer_n cast_v thou_o
the_o great_a hardship_n and_o difficulty_n before_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o sin_n and_o return_v home_o to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o feed_v swine_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o feed_v at_o the_o hog_n trough_n then_o to_o feast_n in_o his_o father_n house_n 5._o observe_v at_o last_o the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o a_o sanctify_a affliction_n they_o put_v the_o prodigal_a upon_o serious_a consideration_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o upon_o wise_a consultation_n i_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o upon_o a_o fix_a resolution_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n serious_a consideration_n and_o solid_a resolution_n be_v great_a step_n to_o a_o sound_a conversion_n and_o thorough_a reformation_n observe_v 6._o the_o affectionate_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o return_a prodigal_n though_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v severe_o correct_v and_o final_o reject_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o the_o father_n compassion_n be_v above_o his_o anger_n not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n drop_n from_o the_o father_n mouth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o son_n look_v back_o mercy_n look_v out_o and_o the_o father_n express_v 1._o his_o speedy_a readiness_n to_o receive_v his_o son_n he_o run_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n do_v only_o arise_v and_o go_v but_o the_o father_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v mercy_n have_v not_o only_o a_o quick_a eye_n to_o spy_v out_o a_o penitent_a but_o a_o swift_a foot_n it_o run_v to_o embrace_v a_o penitent_a 2._o wonderful_a tenderness_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n it_o have_v be_v much_o to_o have_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n more_o to_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n divine_a mercy_n will_v not_o only_o meet_v a_o penitent_a but_o embrace_v he_o also_o 3._o strong_a affectionateness_n he_o kiss_v he_o give_v he_o thereby_o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o perfect_a friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o give_v demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o also_o to_o give_v the_o seal_n and_o token_n of_o his_o special_a reconcile_v favour_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o lip_n who_o former_o deserve_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n run_v unto_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o observe_v last_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n heart_n upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v they_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a there_o be_v music_n and_o dance_a learn_v hence_o that_o sincere_a conversion_n bring_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o joyful_a into_o a_o very_a joyful_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o joy_n that_o conversion_n bring_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n a_o solid_a and_o substantial_a joy_n a_o wonderful_a and_o transcendent_a joy_n a_o increase_a and_o never_o fade_a joy_n our_o joy_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n where_o there_o will_v be_v rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o all_o eternity_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a again_o we_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v find_v 25_o now_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o as_o he_o come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v music_n and_o dance_a 26_o and_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o ask_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o brother_n be_v come_v and_o thy_o father_n have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a 28_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o 29_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o his_o father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n do_v i_o serve_v thou_o neither_o transgress_v i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n that_o i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n 30_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o 32_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v by_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n at_o the_o prodigal_n return_v to_o and_o reception_n with_o his_o father_n some_o think_v the_o jew_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v who_o peevishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o repine_n at_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a who_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n at_o any_o time_n murmur_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o converse_v with_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n which_o instead_o of_o be_v froward_o discontent_v at_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v rejoice_v in_o learn_v hence_o there_o be_v such_o a_o envious_a spirit_n in_o man_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n as_o incline_v they_o to_o repine_v at_o such_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n â—s_v other_o receive_v aâ—d_v they_o want_v 2._o that_o to_o indulge_v such_o a_o spirit_n and_o temper_n in_o ourselves_o argue_v great_a sin_n and_o great_a solly_n great_a sin_n in_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o god_n dispensation_n and_o affront_a his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o great_a folly_n in_o make_v another_o good_a our_o grief_n as_o if_o we_o have_v less_o because_o another_o have_v more_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o it_o follow_v therefore_o come_v the_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o this_o show_v the_o meekness_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o we_o under_o our_o frowardness_n and_o the_o high_a satisfaction_n he_o take_v in_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n and_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n last_o this_o point_n out_o unto_o we_o our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v god_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n do_v he_o rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n return_v to_o his_o duty_n so_o shall_v we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n temper_n to_o regret_n and_o envy_v the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o other_o he_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n when_o the_o prey_n he_o think_v himself_o sure_a of_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o his_o jaw_n but_o to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n nothing_o be_v so_o agreeable_a as_o the_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o death_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v chap._n xvi_o 1_o and_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o the_o same_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n 2_o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hear_v this_o of_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3_o then_o the_o steward_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o lord_n take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o stewardship_n i_o can_v dig_v to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a 4_o i_o be_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v that_o when_o i_o be_o put_v out_o of_o the_o stewardship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n 5_o so_o he_o call_v every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n debtor_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o lord_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o set_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fifty_o 7_o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o and_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o
seem_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o publican_n when_o indeed_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o himself_o observe_v 3_o the_o publican_n behaviour_n in_o a_o humble_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n he_o stand_v afar_o off_o probable_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n may_v come_v acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v near_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n not_o presume_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n that_o place_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o purity_n but_o like_o a_o true_a self-condemned_n penitent_n smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o in_o bitter_a remorse_n of_o soul_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n hence_o learn_v that_o a_o true_o humble_a temper_n of_o mind_n well_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n and_o address_n to_o god_n and_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o all_o pompous_a performance_n whatsoever_o for_o observe_v last_o the_o publican_n be_v thus_o condemn_v of_o himself_o depart_v justify_v by_o god_n he_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o pharisee_n justify_v himself_o the_o publican_n be_v justify_v by_o god_n thence_o learn_v that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v indeed_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o esteem_v of_o god_n than_o he_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n fast_n often_o tithe_n all_o his_o substance_n and_o pride_n himself_o in_o all_o this_o without_o humility_n all_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o seem_o most_o sanctify_v person_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n beautiful_a without_o but_o full_a of_o rottenness_n within_o 15_o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o infant_n that_o he_o will_v touch_v they_o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 16_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o solemn_a action_n perform_v child_n infant_n suck_v child_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o the_o parent_n look_v up-christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a prophet_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o bodily_a disease_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n and_o that_o he_o will_v confer_v upon_o they_o all_o needful_a blessing_n learn_v 1_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n chr_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a office_n that_o parent_n can_v perform_v unto_o their_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n 3._o that_o if_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n if_o capable_a of_o his_o blessing_n on_o earth_n and_o presence_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n then_o may_v they_o be_v baptise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n act_n 2.39_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o christ_n deny_v not_o infant_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a what_o reason_n have_v his_o minister_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o less_o learn_v 4._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o resemble_v little_a child_n in_o such_o property_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n to_o they_o viz._n in_o humility_n and_o innocency_n in_o freedom_n from_o malice_n and_o revenge_n in_o docibility_n and_o teachableness_n in_o cleave_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o contentedness_n with_o their_o condition_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o 18._o and_o a_o certain_a ruler_n ask_v he_o say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v here_o a_o considerable_a person_n a_o ruler_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o important_a question_n in_o his_o mouth_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n where_o note_n 1._o he_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o future_a state_n 2._o he_o profess_v a_o desire_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o state_n 3_o he_o declare_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o happiness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a religion_n teach_v man_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o some_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o at_o death_n expect_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v well_o and_o profess_v well_o but_o live_v well_o that_o entitle_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a save_o one_o that_o be_v god_n our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v this_o person_n for_o call_v he_o good_a when_o he_o do_v not_o own_o to_o be_v god_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a that_o be_v essential_o and_o original_o good_a absolute_o and_o immutable_o good_a but_o god_n only_o nor_o any_o derivative_o good_a but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o goodness_n from_o god_n also_o 20_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n note_v here_o that_o the_o duty_n direct_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n nothing_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n than_o a_o sincere_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n learn_v thence_o that_o such_o as_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n do_v make_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 21_o and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o this_o assertion_n may_v be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v only_o the_o gross_a outward_a act_n not_o the_o inward_a lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n this_o man_n may_v possible_o have_v perform_v this_o make_v he_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o conclude_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n learn_v hence_o how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v too_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v very_o natural_a but_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a 22_o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o here_o observe_v 1_o our_o lord_n admonition_n yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a self-denial_n in_o renounce_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n we_o ought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o abundance_n to_o maintain_v a_o readiness_n of_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n observe_v 2._o our_o lord_n injunction_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o special_a precept_n give_v particular_o to_o this_o rich_a man_n for_o trial_n like_o that_o give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o and_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o corrupt_a confidence_n in_o riches_n yet_o be_v the_o precept_n thus_o far_o of_o general_a use_n to_o we_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o contemn_v worldly_a possession_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o all_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o prejudice_v our_o salvation_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v
be_v establish_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o which_o thou_o be_v shameful_o fall_v thyself_o now_o the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o temptation_n be_v like_a sift_n god_n sift_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o dust_n and_o dross_n satan_n sift_v not_o to_o get_v out_o the_o chaff_n but_o to_o boult_v out_o the_o flower_n his_o temptation_n be_v level_v against_o our_o faith_n 2._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v sift_v and_o winnow_v god_n flower_n satan_n own_o child_n be_v all_o bran_n all_o chaff_n these_o he_o sift_v not_o god_n child_n have_v flower_n mix_v with_o bran_n good_a wheat_n mix_v with_o chaff_n these_o he_o desire_v to_o sift_v winnow_n and_o fâ—n_n not_o to_o separate_v the_o bran_n and_o dross_n but_o to_o destroy_v the_o flower_n learn_v 3_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n give_v security_n satisfaction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o though_o their_o faith_n may_v by_o temptation_n be_v shake_v and_o assault_v yet_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v final_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 4._o that_o lapse_v christian_n when_o recover_v and_o restore_v aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 33_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n 34_o and_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_n this_o day_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v i_o st_o peter_n resolution_n to_o accompany_v christ_n both_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a but_o his_o too_o confident_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v without_o a_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v his_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n self-confidence_n be_v a_o sin_n too_o too_o incident_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o men._n little_o do_v peter_n think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o satan_n assault_n learn_v far_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o excel_v in_o gift_n and_o not_o to_o be_v over-confident_a and_o conceit_a to_o see_v a_o man_n eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o yet_o exemplary_a in_o humility_n be_v a_o rare_a sight_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v a_o humble_a fear_n of_o fall_v that_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o stand_v 35_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_a you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o 36_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o 37_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o i_o and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n 38_o and_o they_o say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o and_o you_o have_v have_v my_o special_a protection_n and_o careful_a provision_n though_o you_o go_v without_o purse_n scrip_n or_o sword_n but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o when_o your_o friend_n will_v be_v few_o and_o your_o enemy_n many_o therefore_o make_v such_o preparation_n for_o yourselves_o as_o prudence_n shall_v direct_v indeed_o my_o suffering_n will_v be_v first_o i_o must_v be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o must_v be_v accomplish_v and_o will_v sudden_o be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o i_o you_o will_v next_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o it_o learn_v that_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v his_o member_n but_o especial_o his_o minister_n of_o the_o danger_n distress_n and_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v to_o conflict_n and_o encounter_n with_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o courage_n and_o christian_a resolution_n to_o be_v well_o arm_v and_o prepare_v against_o they_o 39_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o 40_o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 41_o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v say_v 42_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o sorrow_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o have_v enter_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n near_o it_o whither_o he_o use_v to_o retire_v and_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a agony_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v with_o wonderful_a fervour_n and_o importunity_n his_o suffering_n be_v now_o come_v on_o a_o great_a pace_n and_o he_o meet_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o pray_v posture_n learn_v thence_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o powerful_a support_n under_o the_o heavy_a suffering_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o as_o to_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o agony_n many_o particular_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o extraordinary_o it_o be_v the_o evening_n before_o he_o suffer_v just_a before_o judas_n with_o his_o black_a guard_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o find_v he_o in_o a_o pray_a posture_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o when_o eminent_a danger_n be_v before_o we_o especial_o when_o death_n be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o very_o fervent_a in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o observe_v 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n that_o if_o possible_a the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o may_v escape_v that_o dreadful_a wrath_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o amaze_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n now_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n for_o sinner_n do_v he_o shrink_v and_o give_v back_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n no_o nothing_o like_o this_o but_o as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a will_n as_o man_n he_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n as_o god-man_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o assault_v each_o other_o with_o disagree_v interest_n again_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o let_v the_o cup_n pass_v if_o not_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n we_o see_v be_v a_o very_a bitter_a and_o distasteful_a cup_n a_o cup_n which_o humane_a nature_n abhor_v yet_o do_v god_n ofttimes_o put_v this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o yet_o he_o do_v sincere_o love_n and_o when_o he_o do_v do_v so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o drink_v it_o with_o silence_n and_o submission_n as_o here_o their_o lord_n do_v before_o they_o observe_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o his_o agony_n and_o here_o we_o may_v remark_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a prayer_n he_o go_v by_o himself_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o most_o
signify_v both_o no_o faith_n be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n nor_o available_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n learn_v 2._o that_o final_a unbelief_n render_v a_o man_n infallible_o a_o object_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n wrath_n hereafter_o he_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o full_a and_o final_a execution_n of_o it_o lord_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n but_o how_o intolerable_a will_v it_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o continue_v eternal_o under_o the_o power_n of_o condemnation_n to_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o mysterious_a fire_n of_o hell_n who_o strange_a property_n it_o be_v always_o to_o torture_v but_o never_o to_o kill_v or_o always_o to_o kill_v but_o never_o to_o consume_v for_o after_o million_o of_o year_n be_v expire_v still_o it_o be_v a_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o though_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v feel_v and_o endure_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o still_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o chap._n iu._n 1_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v mo_z disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o saviour_n removal_n from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o christ_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o understand_v how_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enrage_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o decline_v their_o fury_n and_o to_o prevent_v danger_n to_o himself_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v into_o galilee_n for_o his_o own_o preservation_n hence_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v meet_v with_o eminent_a success_n in_o their_o master_n service_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o mighty_a shock_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n from_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n christ_n himself_o experience_v it_o let_v his_o minister_n expect_v it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o unbecoming_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o flee_v when_o persecution_n threaten_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v flee_v before_o they_o and_o command_v also_o when_o they_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o flee_v into_o another_o 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n here_o observe_v 1._o how_o wonderful_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n overrule_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o judea_n drive_v christ_n into_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o samaria_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o particular_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n observe_v 2._o how_o in_o every_o step_n of_o christ_n way_n he_o be_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n in_o his_o passage_n through_o samaria_n into_o galilee_n a_o poor_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n observe_v 3._o our_o holy_a lord_n in_o his_o journey_v from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v travel_v usual_o on_o foot_n and_o the_o wearkness_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o travel_v show_v he_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o man_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n also_o 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o all_o our_o own_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o god_n and_o how_o divine_a providence_n do_v sometime_o dispose_v of_o small_a matter_n to_o become_v occasion_n of_o great_a good_n this_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o the_o well_o to_o draw_v water_n become_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o conversion_n observe_v 2._o christ_n speak_v to_o and_o seek_v after_o this_o poor_a woman_n before_o she_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o he_o god_n be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o inquire_v not_o after_o he_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v observe_v 3._o the_o great_a poverty_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v outward_a condition_n he_o want_v a_o draught_n of_o water_n for_o his_o refreshment_n and_o a_o meal_n meat_n now_o at_o dinnertime_n to_o refresh_v his_o weary_a nature_n oh_o what_o contempt_n do_v christ_n cast_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v here_o in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o observe_v 4._o that_o though_o christ_n have_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n nor_o money_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o by_o beg_v or_o upon_o mere_a alms._n the_o disciple_n be_v now_o go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v not_o to_o beg_v meat_n for_o there_o be_v a_o bag_n which_o require_v a_o bearer_n john_n 12.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n friend_n and_o follower_n supply_v he_o with_o money_n for_o his_o necessary_a occasion_n his_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o buy_v bread_n observe_v last_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o enmity_n which_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n do_v occasion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o alienate_v affection_n but_o even_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o common_a conversation_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n the_o samaritan_n woman_n have_v refuse_v christ_n a_o draught_n of_o water_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o offer_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n in_o this_o verse_n oh_o how_o kind_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o deal_v unkind_o with_o he_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o mercy_n which_o christ_n have_v for_o and_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o bestow_v upon_o this_o poor_a woman_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v himself_z his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o save_a grace_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o thirsty_a observe_v 2._o the_o way_n and_o course_n which_o this_o woman_n and_o every_o lose_a sinner_n ought_v to_o take_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o inestimable_a gift_n and_o that_o be_v by_o ask_v of_o it_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n himself_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o all_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o seek_v they_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v they_o observe_v 3._o the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n assign_v why_o sinner_n ask_v not_o for_o and_o seek_v not_o after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o want_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v have_v ask_v learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o want_n of_o he_o that_o make_v person_n so_o indifferent_a in_o their_o desire_n after_o he_o and_o so_o remiss_a in_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o
he_o 11_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o ignorant_a person_n be_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o poor_a woman_n question_n whence_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n look_v much_o like_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o natural_a person_n can_v perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o speak_v to_o they_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a object_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v and_o behold_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n observe_v 2._o with_o what_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n our_o holy_a lord_n treat_v this_o poor_a woman_n pity_v her_o ignorance_n and_o pardon_v her_o infidelity_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o water_n of_o that_o well_o which_o she_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v can_v not_o give_v a_o abide_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o thirst_v quench_v for_o the_o present_a will_v certain_o return_v again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v find_v such_o refresh_a satisfaction_n therefrom_o that_o all_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n will_v be_v quench_v and_o extinguish_v and_o will_v be_v like_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o till_o they_o come_v to_o eternal_a glory_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o thirst_n 2._o that_o no_o creature-comfort_n or_o earthly_a enjoyment_n can_v quench_v this_o thirst_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v able_a full_o and_o perfect_o to_o quench_v this_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o it_o be_v once_o save_o receive_v shall_v never_o be_v total_o or_o final_o lose_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o woman_n be_v who_o conversion_n christ_n seek_v so_o industrious_o after_o 2._o the_o mean_v he_o use_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n observe_v 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o woman_n be_v beside_o that_o she_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o be_v a_o samaritan_n she_o be_v also_o a_o adulteress_n and_o live_v now_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o one_o that_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n after_o she_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n before_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o ice_n of_o old_a age_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la senescit_fw-la such_o be_v the_o pollulution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o lust_n will_v be_v insatiable_a if_o grace_n do_v not_o restrain_v it_o this_o woman_n after_o five_o marriage_n yet_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n observe_v 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n our_o lord_n take_v the_o method_n and_o mean_v our_o lord_n use_v in_o order_n to_o her_o conversion_n 1._o he_o deal_v very_o tender_o and_o gentle_o with_o she_o he_o use_v no_o roughness_n or_o tartness_n of_o speech_n with_o she_o he_o do_v not_o call_v her_o whore_n nor_o upbraid_v she_o for_o her_o impudent_a lewdness_n in_o live_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v none_o of_o her_o husband_n but_o only_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v the_o sin_n she_o live_v in_o yet_o this_o he_o do_v likewise_o with_o all_o imaginable_a privacy_n whilst_o his_o disciple_n be_v away_o and_o no_o body_n by_o but_o they_o two_o only_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o private_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v public_o 2._o that_o in_o reprove_v sin_n all_o sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o expression_n must_v be_v avoid_v the_o pill_n of_o reproof_n must_v be_v rap_v up_o in_o sugar_n for_o if_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o gall_n and_o passion_n mix_v with_o it_o they_o will_v certain_o spit_v it_o out_o before_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o our_o face_n our_o lord_n practcie_n here_o instruct_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v so_o reprove_v as_o that_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v preserve_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v note_v 2._o that_o as_o christ_n deal_v with_o this_o woman_n tender_o and_o gentle_o so_o he_o discover_v her_o sin_n to_o she_o particular_o and_o set_v her_o secret_a sin_n before_o the_o face_n of_o her_o conscience_n distinct_o if_o ever_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o their_o conversion_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o particular_a and_o close_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n general_n will_v not_o affect_v note_v 3._o what_o the_o particular_a sin_n be_v which_o christ_n charge_v home_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o woman_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o the_o man_n she_o keep_v with_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n learn_v thence_o that_o among_o all_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o wound_v the_o soul_n most_o deep_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n once_o effectual_o discover_v it_o and_o charge_v it_o home_o upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n as_o this_o sin_n no_o sin_n that_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n like_o this_o sin_n 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v a_o threefold_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o woman_n 1._o she_o neither_o deny_v nor_o excuse_v nor_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n which_o christ_n have_v charge_v she_o with_o but_o tacit_o own_v and_o implicit_o confess_v it_o 2._o she_o do_v not_o only_o own_v and_o confess_v what_o she_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o she_o do_v profess_v reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o pay_v honour_n to_o he_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 3._o she_o desire_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n from_o he_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n how_o she_o may_v seek_v he_o and_o where_o she_o may_v serve_v he_o most_o acceptable_o whether_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o upon_o mount_n gerizim_n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n but_o you_o say_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n where_o observe_v how_o ready_a and_o forward_a person_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n true_o ancient_a in_o religion_n except_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n nothing_o be_v true_o ancient_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o can_v derive_v its_o original_a from_o he_o that_o be_v true_o call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n 21_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o
and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n observe_v here_o how_o the_o jew_n understanding_n christ_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n be_v offend_v at_o what_o he_o say_v for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v inhuman_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v food_n to_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o note_v that_o carnal_a person_n put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n and_o so_o occasion_v their_o own_o stumble_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o our_o saviour_n expression_n he_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o word_n but_o press_v more_o and_o more_o the_o necessity_n of_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n of_o all_o believer_n 2._o that_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o do_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n for_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n nor_o title_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n this_o place_n some_o papist_n produce_v to_o countenance_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o bodily_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o institute_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a but_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o this_o eat_n give_v life_n to_o the_o eater_n all_o that_o eat_v be_v save_v and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n beside_o this_o eat_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o some_o be_v save_v that_o never_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n last_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_v and_o drink_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n because_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v here_o as_o necessary_a as_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o observe_v far_o the_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o feed_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o eater_n substance_n so_o believer_n and_o christ_n become_v one_o and_o by_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o follow_v a_o mutual_a inhabitation_n christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_v nay_o christ_n carry_v it_o high_o still_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n live_v who_o send_v he_o â—aving_a a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o life_n communicate_v to_o he_o with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o corporal_n feed_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o 60_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 61_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o the_o forego_v doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v eat_n he_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n sound_v so_o very_o harsh_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o follow_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v their_o unjust_a stumble_n at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o real_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o condescend_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o carnal_a fleshly_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o eat_a will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o bring_v that_o quicken_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n or_o human_a nature_n alone_o separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n profit_v nothing_o and_o can_v give_v no_o life_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o add_v all_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o merit_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n alone_o profit_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n will_v do_v no_o good_a 64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n 66_o ¶_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v thus_o clear_v his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o plain_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o doctrine_n be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o upon_o which_o plain_a deal_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n many_o unsound_a professor_n do_v whole_o forsake_v he_o and_z accompanied_z no_o long_o with_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o multitude_n who_o have_v long_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n may_v draw_v back_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o final_o revolt_v from_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o profession_n 67_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69_o and_o we_o
the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n nay_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o all_o believer_n also_o for_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o into_o all_o truth_n too_o not_o absolute_o but_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a follow_v the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n he_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n only_o 13_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o teach_v you_o a_o private_a doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o receive_v from_o i_o that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n he_o that_o can_v show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o that_o clear_o forsee_v and_o infallible_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o god_n but_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v man_n and_o devil_n may_v guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o none_o can_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o advantage_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o by_o his_o testimony_n gift_n and_o miracle_n and_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o he_o and_o thereby_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n from_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o hence_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o union_n in_o essence_n among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n be_v distinct_a the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 17_o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o in_o these_o word_n our_o holy_a lord_n proceed_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o however_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v he_o again_o namely_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n but_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n his_o disciple_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o labour_v under_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o national_a error_n concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o word_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o explain_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o sad_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o absence_n from_o they_o but_o their_o sadness_n shall_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o alive_a again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n who_o soon_o forget_v her_o sorrow_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n thus_o will_v their_o heart_n revive_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v their_o joy_n away_o from_o they_o because_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o learn_v hence_o 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v christ_n word_n concern_v his_o departure_n though_o so_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n hence_o note_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o arrogate_v to_o man_n understanding_n a_o power_n to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n yea_o to_o understand_v the_o plain_a truth_n till_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n let_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v never_o so_o plain_o and_o repeat_v never_o so_o frequent_o yet_o will_v man_n continue_v ignorant_a without_o divine_a illumination_n how_o often_o have_v this_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n departure_n to_o the_o father_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n yet_o still_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o he_o say_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v learn_v 2._o from_o the_o different_a effect_n which_o christ_n absence_n shall_v have_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n to_o sincere_a disciple_n as_o christ_n absence_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o such_o be_v their_o estimation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o so_o great_a be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o want_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n comparable_a to_o his_o absence_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v at_o my_o departure_n though_o the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v learn_v 3._o that_o the_o believer_n sorrow_n for_o christ_n absence_n though_o it_o be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a you_o have_v now_o sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v interrupt_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o extinguish_v it_o be_v a_o permanent_a joy_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o deprive_v till_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a joy_n your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o
and_o inimitable_a never_o be_v love_n like_o thou_o 16_o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n golgotha_n 18_o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o two_o other_o with_o he_o on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n here_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o cause_v the_o person_n condemn_v to_o crucify_a to_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n according_o our_o saviour_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_a part_n of_o the_o way_n till_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o they_o lay_v it_o upon_o another_o not_o out_o of_o mercy_n but_o malice_n reserve_v he_o for_o a_o more_o public_a death_n they_o be_v loath_a he_o shall_v go_v away_o in_o a_o faint_a fit_n but_o why_o can_v not_o christ_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n answer_v 1._o probably_n the_o jew_n malice_n provide_v for_o he_o a_o cross_n of_o extraordinary_a greatness_n proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o 2._o he_o be_v much_o debilitate_a and_o weaken_a with_o his_o long_a watch_v and_o sweat_v the_o night_n before_o 3._o the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o cross_n grate_v his_o late_a whip_v and_o gall_a shoulder_n may_v occasion_v the_o fresh_a bleed_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o weaken_n thereby_o 4._o hereby_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o that_o nature_n observe_v 2._o the_o infamous_a company_n which_o our_o holy_a lord_n suffer_v with_o two_o thief_n on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disparagement_n to_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n to_o be_v sort_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o scum_n of_o mankind_n be_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o confound_v our_o thought_n this_o be_v design_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_v our_o saviour_n the_o more_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o offender_n but_o god_n overrule_v this_o for_o fulfil_v a_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n isaiah_n 53._o last_o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n 19_o ¶_o and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o this_o title_n then_o read_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a 21_o then_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22_o pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o inscription_n write_v by_o pilate_n over_o our_o suffer_a saviour_n this_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o crucify_v a_o malefactor_n to_o publish_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n in_o capital_a letter_n over_o his_o head_n that_o so_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o proceed_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o people_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o wonderful_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n overrule_v the_o heart_n and_o pen_n of_o pilate_n to_o draw_v this_o title_n which_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o fix_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n pilate_n who_o be_v before_o his_o judge_n and_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a be_v now_o his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o glory_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v open_o proclaim_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a reproach_n and_o suffering_n pilate_n without_o his_o own_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o none_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n dare_v do_v not_o design_o but_o from_o the_o special_a overrule_v providence_n of_o god_n no_o thanks_o to_o pilate_n for_o all_o this_o because_o the_o high_a service_n perform_v to_o christ_n undesigned_o shall_v neither_o be_v accept_v nor_o reward_v by_o god_n observe_v 2._o how_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o alter_v this_o write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v report_v abroad_o to_o have_v be_v their_o king_n therefore_o they_o desire_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o write_n but_o pilate_n that_o write_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n stiff_o defend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o all_o their_o importunity_n he_o return_v this_o resolute_a answer_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v sure_o the_o constancy_n of_o pilate_n at_o this_o time_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o special_a divine_a providence_n how_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v as_o inconstant_a as_o a_o reed_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o fix_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n move_v upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o write_v and_o to_o defend_v what_o be_v write_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o prospect_n beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o creature_n 23_o ¶_o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n now_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24_o they_o say_v therefore_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o rend_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n do_v here_o we_o have_v record_v our_o saviour_n suffering_n from_o the_o soldier_n they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n before_o they_o fasten_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o divide_v those_o garment_n which_o can_v be_v part_v among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o weave_a coat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v little_o do_v these_o vile_a soldier_n think_v that_o they_o be_v now_o fulfil_v a_o scripture-prophecy_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v this_o action_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v psalm_n 22.18_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n make_v they_o do_v it_o but_o be_v fulfil_v by_o their_o do_v of_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n suffer_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n as_o naked_a say_v some_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o naked_a to_o our_o shame_n and_o christ_n become_v naked_a to_o cover_v our_o shame_n if_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n we_o flee_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o garment_n of_o everlasting_a praise_n 25_o ¶_o now_o there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n 26_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n these_o word_n contain_v our_o saviour_n affectionate_a recommendation_n of_o his_o distress_a mother_n to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o dear_a disciple_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a love_n to_o she_o that_o when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o his_o mother_n sorrow_n than_o for_o his_o own_o suffering_n now_o be_v simeon_n prophecy_n fulfil_v luke_n 2.35_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o her_o soul_n be_v pierce_v for_o he_o both_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o also_o as_o a_o mystical_a member_n of_o he_o her_o head_n therefore_o christ_n apply_v these_o comfortable_a word_n as_o a_o salve_n to_o her_o wound_n even_o whilst_o his_o own_o be_v bleed_v unto_o